of_o his_o suffering_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n his_o body_n first_o discover_v when_o and_o how_o the_o story_n of_o its_o translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o relic_n and_o at_o his_o memoriae_fw-la several_a report_v by_o s._n augustin_n what_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o miracle_n how_o long_o and_o why_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 1._o the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n his_o birth-place_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n his_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n philip_n preach_v at_o samaria_n inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a success_n of_o s._n philip_n ministry_n the_o imposture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n the_o christian_n at_o samaria_n confirm_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n philip_n send_v to_o gaza_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n what_o aethiopia_n here_o mean_v candace_n who_o the_o custom_n of_o retain_v eunuch_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n this_o eunuch_n who_o his_o office_n his_o religion_n and_o great_a piety_n his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n by_o s._n philip._n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n return_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o his_o own_o country_n philip_n journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o fix_v his_o abode_n there_o his_o four_o daughter_n virgin-prophetesses_a his_o death_n pag._n 23._o the_o life_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n his_o surname_n jose_v the_o title_n of_o barnabas_n whence_o add_v to_o he_o his_o country_n and_o parent_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o generous_a charity_n s._n paul_n address_n to_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n his_o commission_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o take_v s._n paul_n into_o his_o assistance_n their_o be_v send_v with_o contribution_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n their_o peculiar_a separation_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o usual_a rite_n of_o ordination_n their_o travel_n through_o several_a country_n their_o success_n in_o cyprus_n barnabas_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o jupiter_n and_o why_o their_o return_n to_o antioch_n their_o embassy_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o legal_a rite_n barnabas_n seduce_v by_o peter_n dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n barnabas_n his_o journey_n to_o cyprus_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n there_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o cyprus_n his_o burial_n his_o body_n when_o first_o discover_v s._n matthews_n hebrew_n gospel_n find_v with_o it_o the_o great_a privilege_n hereupon_o confer_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o salamis_n a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n the_o epistle_n ancient_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n the_o design_n of_o it_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o excellent_o manage_v under_o the_o two_o way_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n pag._n 33._o the_o life_n of_o s._n timothy_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n timothy_n country_n and_o kindred_n his_o religious_a education_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n circumcise_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o why_o this_o no_o contradict_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v circumcision_n his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o s._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n s._n timothy_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o ordination_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o do_v by_o prophetic_a designation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o timothy_n age_n inquire_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n the_o word_n show_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n for_o a_o considerable_a age_n s._n paul_n first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ephesian_n note_v their_o festival_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n timothy_n martyrdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n his_o weak_a and_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o admirable_a zeal_n s._n paul_n singular_a affection_n for_o he_o different_a from_o timotheus_n in_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n another_o timothy_n s._n paul_n disciple_n martyr_v under_o antoninus_n pag._n 45._o the_o life_n of_o s._n titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n his_o country_n inquire_v into_o the_o report_n of_o his_o noble_a extract_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o accompany_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n refuse_v to_o circumcise_v he_o and_o why_o his_o attend_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n their_o arrival_n in_o crete_n titus_n constitute_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o he_o s._n paul_n censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o crete_n justify_v by_o the_o account_n which_o gentile_a writer_n give_v of_o their_o evil_a manner_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o direction_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a person_n his_o charge_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayers_a crete_n abound_v with_o heretical_a teacher_n jewish_a fable_n and_o genealogy_n what_o and_o whence_o derive_v the_o aeones_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n borrow_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n this_o show_v by_o particular_a instance_n titus_n command_v to_o attend_v s._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n his_o come_n to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n his_o follow_a s._n paul_n to_o rome_n and_o departure_n into_o dalmatia_n the_o story_n of_o pliny_n the_o younger_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o crete_n censure_v his_o age_n and_o death_n the_o church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n pag._n 55._o the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n dionysius_n bear_v at_o athens_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o domestic_a study_n his_o foreign_a travel_n egypt_n frequent_v as_o the_o staple_n place_n of_o all_o recondite_n learning_n his_o residence_n at_o heliopolis_n the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n dionysius_n his_o remark_n upon_o it_o his_o return_n to_o athens_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o court_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o judge_n s._n paul_n arraign_v before_o it_o his_o discourse_n and_o its_o success_n dionysius_n his_o conversion_n his_o further_a instruction_n by_o hierotheus_n hierotheus_n who_o dionysius_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o story_n according_a to_o those_o that_o confound_v he_o with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o show_v to_o be_v distinct_a the_o original_a and_o procedure_v of_o the_o mistake_v inquire_v into_o a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o dionysius_n his_o martyrdom_n at_o athens_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o a_o fabulous_a miracle_n report_v of_o his_o scull_n the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v of_o he_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o none_o of_o he_o apollinaris_n probable_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n book_n why_o oft_o publish_v under_o other_o man_n name_n these_o book_n the_o fountain_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o mystical_a theology_n a_o passage_n in_o they_o instance_a in_o to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 65._o the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o birth-place_n his_o parent_n kindred_n education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n note_v out_o of_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n his_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a family_n show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a confusion_n about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n a_o probable_a account_n endeavour_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o succession_n and_o the_o reconcile_n it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o account_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a epistle_n to_o s._n james_n clemens_n his_o appoint_v notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o dispatch_a messenger_n to_o propagate_v the_o
which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v these_o virgin-prophetesses_a be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v future_a event_n for_o though_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n imply_v also_o a_o faculty_n of_o explain_v the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o a_o peculiar_a ability_n to_o demonstrate_v christ_n messiaship_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o express_v themselves_o on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o any_o difficult_a and_o emergent_a occasion_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o suppose_v these_o virgin_n to_o have_v have_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prophetic_a faculty_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v not_o public_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n this_o therefore_o unquestionable_o respect_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n accomplish_v a_o a_o ancient_a promise_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messia_n 18._o act._n 2.17_o 18._o he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n on_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n servant_n and_o handmaiden_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v the_o name_n of_o two_o of_o these_o daughter_n the_o greek_a menaeon_n tell_v we_o be_v hermione_n and_o eutychis_n who_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o s._n john_n death_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ephesus_n fourteen_o how_o long_a s._n philip_n live_v after_o his_o return_n to_o caesarea_n and_o whether_o he_o make_v any_o more_o excursion_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v citat_fw-la know_v synop_n de_fw-fr vit._n app._n loc_fw-la citat_fw-la dorotheus_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o trazellis_n a_o city_n in_o asia_n 〈…〉_o asia_n 〈…〉_o other_o confound_v he_o with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n make_v he_o resident_a at_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v bury_v say_v they_o together_o with_o his_o daughter_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o peaceable_a death_n at_o caesarea_n where_o his_o daughter_n be_v also_o bury_v as_o some_o ancient_a 〈…〉_o ancient_a 〈…〉_o martyrology_n inform_v we_o where_o his_o house_n and_o the_o apartment_n of_o his_o virgin-daughter_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o 172._o in_o hiâ—â—_n epitaph_n paâ—â—_n ad_fw-la eâ—sâ—oâ—â—_n t._n 1._o p._n 172._o s._n hieroms_n time_n visit_v and_o admire_v by_o the_o noble_a and_o religious_a roman_a lady_n paula_n in_o her_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o end_n of_o s._n philip_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n s._n barnabas_n apostolus_fw-la mi_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d del_fw-it et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la his_o surname_n jose_v the_o title_n of_o barnabas_n whence_o add_v to_o he_o his_o country_n and_o parent_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o generous_a charity_n s._n paul_n address_n to_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n his_o commission_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o take_v s._n paul_n into_o his_o assistance_n their_o be_v send_v with_o contribution_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n their_o peculiar_a separation_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o usual_a rite_n of_o ordination_n their_o travel_n through_o several_a country_n their_o success_n in_o cyprus_n barnabas_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o jupiter_n and_o why_o their_o return_n to_o antioch_n their_o embassy_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o legal_a rite_n barnabas_n seduce_v by_o peter_n dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n barnabas_n his_o journey_n to_o chyprus_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n there_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o cyprus_n his_o burial_n his_o body_n when_o first_o discover_v s._n matthews_n hebrew_n gospel_n find_v with_o it_o the_o great_a privilege_n hereupon_o confer_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o salamis_n a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n the_o epistle_n ancient_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n the_o design_n of_o it_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o excellent_o manage_v under_o the_o two_o way_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n i._o the_o proper_a and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o original_a name_n of_o this_o apostle_n for_o with_o that_o title_n s._n luke_n and_o after_o he_o the_o ancient_n constant_o honour_v he_o be_v jose_n by_o a_o soft_a termination_n familiar_a with_o the_o greek_n for_o joseph_n and_o so_o the_o king_n and_o several_a other_o manuscript_n copy_n read_v it_o it_o be_v the_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n in_o honour_n no_o doubt_n of_o joseph_n one_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o which_o after_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o of_o barnabas_n jose_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v surname_v barnabas_n either_o imply_v he_o a_o son_n of_o prophecy_n eminent_a for_o his_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o endowment_n or_o denote_v he_o what_o be_v a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o prophet_n office_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n 529._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n xi_o in_o act._n app._n p._n 529._o for_o his_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o erect_v trouble_a mind_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o by_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n of_o persuasion_n 6._o vid._n notker_n martyr_n ad_fw-la iii_o id._n jan._n ap_fw-mi caâ—is_fw-la antiq._n lect._n tom._n 6._o though_o i_o rather_o conceive_v he_o so_o style_v for_o his_o generous_a charity_n in_o resresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o since_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o cyprus_n a_o note_a island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lie_v between_o cilicia_n syria_n and_o egypt_n a_o large_a and_o fertile_a country_n the_o theatre_n ancient_o of_o no_o less_o than_o nine_o several_a kingdom_n so_o fruitful_a and_o rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v minister_v either_o to_o the_o necessity_n or_o pleasure_n of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a call_v macaria_n or_o the_o happy_a and_o the_o historian_n report_v 67._o â—_o flor._n lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 67._o that_o portius_n cato_n have_v conquer_v this_o island_n bring_v hence_o great_a treasure_n into_o the_o exchequer_n at_o rome_n then_o have_v be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o triumph_n but_o in_o nothing_o be_v it_o more_o happy_a or_o upon_o any_o account_n more_o memorable_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o our_o apostle_n who_o ancestor_n in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o judaea_n by_o pompey_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v flee_v over_o hither_o as_o a_o place_n best_o secure_v from_o violence_n and_o invasion_n and_o settle_v here_o ii_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o line_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o render_v his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o more_o remarkable_a all_o interest_n concur_v to_o leaven_n he_o with_o mighty_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n delight_v many_o time_n to_o exert_v itself_o against_o the_o strong_a opposition_n and_o love_v to_o conquer_v where_o there_o be_v least_o probability_n to_o overcome_v his_o parent_n be_v rich_a and_o pious_a and_o find_v he_o a_o beautiful_a and_o hopeful_a youth_n say_v my_o 〈…〉_o my_o alexand._n mâ—â—aâ—h_o 〈◊〉_d s._n barnaâ—_n inteâ—_n vit_fw-mi aâ—_n s._n mâ—â—â—â—â—_n extat_fw-la ap_fw-mi sur_fw-fr ad_fw-la jâ—â—_n xi_o p._n 1st_a viâ—_n 〈…〉_o author_n derive_v his_o intelligence_n concern_v he_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n they_o send_v or_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o that_o end_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o tutorage_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o most_o famous_a master_n at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n at_o who_o foot_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o together_o with_o s._n paul_n which_o if_o so_o may_v lay_v a_o early_a foundation_n of_o that_o intimate_a familiarity_n that_o be_v afterward_o between_o they_o here_o he_o improve_v in_o learning_n and_o piety_n frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o devout_o exercise_v himself_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n viâ—_n ibid._n â—_o viâ—_n we_o be_v further_o tell_v that_o be_v a_o frequent_a spectator_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o cure_v the_o paralitie_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o be_v soon_o convince_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o persuade_v to_o deliver_v up_o himself_o
by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o he_o constitute_v joshua_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o charge_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n this_o custom_n they_o constant_o keep_v in_o appoint_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o their_o temple_n and_o polity_n stand_v but_o long_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n for_o so_o 73._o so_o itinerar_fw-it p._n 73._o benjamin_n the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o east_n when_o they_o want_v a_o rabbin_z or_o teacher_n in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n of_o the_o captivity_n reside_v at_o babylon_n at_o that_o time_n r._n daniel_n the_o son_n of_o hasdai_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o become_v preacher_n to_o they_o from_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o rite_n transfer_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o ordain_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v be_v so_o use_v through_o all_o age_n and_o period_n to_o this_o day_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o imply_v the_o bare_a rite_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n while_o the_o other_o denote_v ordination_n itself_o and_o the_o entire_a solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n whence_o the_o 494._o the_o lib._n 8._o c._n 28._o col_fw-fr 494._o apostolical_a constitutor_n speak_v of_o the_o presbyter_n interest_n in_o this_o affair_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v meaning_n it_o of_o the_o custom_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o of_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o solemn_a action_n viii_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n have_v thus_o receive_v a_o divine_a commission_n for_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o take_v mark_v along_o with_o they_o as_o their_o minister_n and_o attendant_n immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o province_n and_o first_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o seleucia_n a_o neighbour_n city_n seat_v upon_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o river_n orontes_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n hence_o they_o set_v sail_n for_o cyprus_n barnabas_n native_a country_n and_o arrive_v at_o salamis_n a_o city_n heretofore_o of_o great_a account_n the_o ruin_n whereof_o be_v two_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o present_a famagusta_n where_o they_o undant_o preach_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n from_o salamis_n they_o travel_v up_o the_o island_n to_o paphos_n a_o city_n remarkable_a of_o old_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o venus_n divapotens_fw-la cypri_n the_o tutelar_a goddess_n of_o the_o island_n who_o be_v here_o worship_v with_o the_o most_o wanton_a and_o immodest_a rite_n and_o have_v a_o famous_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o she_o for_o that_o purpose_n concern_v which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v a_o 100_o a_o cotovic_n itin._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 100_o tradition_n that_o at_o s._n barnabas_n his_o prayer_n it_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n be_v still_o show_v to_o traveller_n and_o under_o it_o a_o arch_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n at_o this_o place_n be_v the_o court_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o praetor_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o island_n not_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proconsul_n for_o cyprus_n be_v not_o a_o proconsular_a but_o a_o praetorian_a province_n who_o be_v altogether_o guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o sorcery_n of_o bar-jesus_n a_o eminent_a magician_n stand_v off_o from_o the_o proposal_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o magician_n be_v strike_v by_o s._n paul_n with_o immediate_a blindness_n for_o his_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o quick_o determine_v the_o governors_n belief_n and_o bring_v he_o over_o a_o convert_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o make_v the_o best_a offer_n so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v have_v the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o attend_v it_o ix_o 13.13_o act._n 13.13_o leave_v cyprus_n they_o sail_v over_o to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n famous_a for_o a_o temple_n of_o diana_n here_o mark_v weary_a it_o seem_v of_o this_o itinerant_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o unavoidable_a danger_n that_o attend_v it_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o unhappy_a difference_n that_o break_v out_o between_o these_o two_o apostle_n afterward_o the_o next_o place_n they_o come_v to_o be_v antioch_n in_o pisidia_n where_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n s_o paul_n by_o a_o elegant_a oration_n convert_v great_a number_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v by_o other_o they_o be_v force_v to_o desert_n the_o place_n thence_o they_o pass_v to_o iconium_n a_o note_a city_n of_o lycaonia_n where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o preach_v a_o long_a time_n with_o good_a success_n till_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o they_o they_o withdraw_v to_o lystra_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n do_v by_o s._n paul_n treat_v they_o as_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o humane_a shape_n s._n paul_n as_o be_v principal_a speaker_n they_o term_v mercury_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n barnabas_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o jupiter_n their_o sovereign_a deity_n either_o because_o of_o his_o age_n or_o as_o 361._o as_o homil._n xxx_o in_o act._n app._n p._n 361._o chrysostom_n think_v because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gravity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n be_v as_o antiquity_n represent_v he_o a_o very_a goodly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n wherein_o he_o have_v infinite_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v of_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a presence_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n pursue_v they_o hither_o and_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n to_o stone_n s._n paul_n who_o present_o recover_v he_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o derbe_n where_o when_o they_o have_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o return_v back_o to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o so_o through_o pisidia_n to_o pamphylia_n thence_o from_o perga_n to_o attalia_n confirm_v as_o they_o come_v back_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o their_o first_o go_v out_o at_o attalia_n they_o take_v ship_n and_o sail_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o place_n whence_o they_o have_v first_o set_v out_o where_o they_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a success_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o what_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o gentile_a world_n x._o the_o restless_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v vex_v to_o see_v so_o fair_a and_o smooth_a a_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o attempt_v it_o by_o the_o old_a subtle_a art_n of_o intestine_a division_n and_o animosity_n what_o the_o envious_a man_n can_v not_o stifle_v by_o open_a violence_n he_o seek_v to_o choke_v by_o sow_v tare_n 15.1_o act._n 15.1_o some_o zealous_a convert_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n start_v this_o notion_n which_o they_o assert_v with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n and_o stiffness_n that_o unless_o together_o with_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o join_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o heterodox_n opinion_n with_o all_o vigour_n and_o smartness_n but_o not_o able_a to_o beat_v it_o down_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o church_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o matter_n whither_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o they_o be_v kind_o and_o courteous_o entertain_v and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n give_v they_o by_o the_o three_o great_a apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o a_o agreement_n make_v between_o they_o that_o wherever_o they_o come_v they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o mark_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o uncle_n barnabas_n which_o xv._o which_o alexand._n monach_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la n._n xv._o one_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v with_o tear_n and_o great_a importunity_n earnest_o beg_v he_o to_o forgive_v his_o weakness_n and_o cowardice_n and_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a a_o
help_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o god_n a_o great_a argument_n as_o eusebius_n well_o urge_v of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a authority_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o when_o say_v he_o a_o little_a before_o such_o number_n of_o fictitious_a deity_n flee_v at_o our_o lord_n aprearance_n who_o will_v not_o with_o admiration_n behold_v it_o as_o a_o uncontrollable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o true_o save_v and_o excellent_a religion_n whereby_o so_o many_o church_n and_o oratory_n through_o all_o the_o world_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n and_o even_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o the_o only_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n when_o such_o multitude_n of_o book_n have_v be_v write_v contain_v the_o most_o incomparable_a rule_n and_o institution_n to_o form_n mankind_n to_o a_o life_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o religion_n precept_n accommodate_v not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o woman_n and_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o oracle_n and_o divination_n of_o the_o daemon_n be_v cease_v and_o go_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o evangelical_n virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o soon_o visit_v mankind_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o wild_a and_o frantic_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o abhor_v those_o humane_a sacrifice_n many_o time_n of_o their_o dear_a relation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o propitiate_v and_o atone_v their_o bloody_a and_o merciless_a daemon_n and_o into_o which_o their_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n have_v be_v bewitch_v and_o seduce_v i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o s._n chrysostoms_n 1._o chrysostoms_n orat._n iii_o adv_n judaeos_n p._n 420._o tom._n 1._o challenge_n judge_v now_o with_o i_o o_o thou_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o impostor_n ever_o gather_v to_o himself_o so_o many_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v his_o worship_n from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o and_o subdue_v so_o many_o subject_n to_o his_o crown_n even_o when_o thousand_o of_o impediment_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o certain_o no_o man_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o impostor_n but_o a_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o happiness_n xii_o we_o have_v see_v with_o what_o a_o mighty_a success_n christianity_n display_v its_o banner_n over_o the_o world_n let_v we_o next_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o contribute_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o and_o here_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o do_v immediate_o superintend_v its_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n nor_o upon_o the_o intrinsic_n excellency_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o which_o carry_v essential_a character_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o sufficient_a to_o recommend_v it_o to_o every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o do_v especial_o conduce_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o miraculous_a power_n then_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n of_o its_o champion_n and_o defender_n the_o indefatigable_a industry_n use_v in_o propagate_a of_o it_o the_o incomparable_a life_n of_o its_o professor_n and_o their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n that_o procure_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o just_a veneration_n from_o the_o world_n the_o miraculous_a attestation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o concern_v myself_o to_o show_v that_o miracle_n true_o and_o public_o wrought_v be_v the_o high_a external_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v sufficient_o plead_v by_o the_o christian_a apologist_n that_o such_o miraculous_a power_n be_v then_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o it_o justin_n martyr_n 45._o martyr_n apol._n i._o p._n 45._o tell_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o daemon_n which_o they_o may_v know_v from_o the_o very_a thing_n do_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o that_o very_o many_o who_o have_v be_v vex_v and_o possess_v by_o daemon_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o very_a city_n of_o they_o who_o all_o their_o exorcist_n and_o conjurer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o relieve_v have_v be_v cure_v by_o several_a christian_n through_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n they_o still_o cure_v they_o disarm_v and_o expel_v the_o daemon_n out_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v possess_v the_o same_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o trypho_n 302._o trypho_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 24â—_n &_o p._n 302._o the_o jew_n more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o christian_n irenaeus_n 218._o irenaeus_n adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 56._o p._n 215._o c._n 57_o p._n 218._o assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o christian_n enable_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a eject_v daemon_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o person_n so_o dispossess_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n other_o have_v vision_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n other_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o perfect_a health_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o god_n do_v every_o day_n free_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n tertullian_n 22._o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 23._o p._n 22._o challenge_v the_o roman_a governor_n to_o let_v any_o possess_a person_n be_v bring_v before_o their_o own_o tribunal_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v by_o any_o christian_a shall_v as_o true_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o false_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o tell_v scapula_n 6â—_n scapula_n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o p._n 6â—_n that_o they_o reject_v disgrace_v and_o expel_v daemon_n every_o day_n as_o most_o can_v bear_v they_o witness_v origen_n 80._o origen_n contr._n cell_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o bid_v celsus_n take_v notice_n that_o whatever_o he_o may_v think_v of_o the_o report_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v concern_v our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o magnificent_a work_n of_o jesus_n by_o his_o name_n to_o heal_v even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o god_n please_v that_o he_o 124._o he_o ib._n l._n 3._o p._n 124._o himself_o have_v see_v many_o who_o by_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n call_v over_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o great_a evil_n frenzy_n and_o madness_n and_o infinite_a other_o distemper_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n have_v be_v able_a to_o cure_v what_o influence_n these_o miraculous_a effect_n have_v upon_o the_o world_n he_o let_v we_o know_v elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v 34._o say_v lib._n 1._o p._n 34._o he_o without_o these_o miraculous_a power_n will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v their_o auditor_n nor_o persuade_v they_o to_o desert_n the_o institution_n of_o their_o country_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o to_o defend_v it_o even_o to_o death_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n yea_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o footstep_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o christian_n they_o exorcise_v daemon_n perform_v many_o cure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v at_o which_o though_o celsus_n and_o his_o personate_a jew_n may_v laugh_v yet_o i_o affirm_v further_o that_o many_o even_o against_o their_o inclination_n have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o former_a opposition_n of_o it_o be_v sudden_o change_v into_o a_o resolute_a maintain_n of_o it_o unto_o death_n after_o they_o have_v have_v vision_n communicate_v to_o they_o several_a of_o which_o nature_n we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v we_o only_o reckon_v up_o those_o at_o which_o we_o
a_o life_n of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o virtue_n 2._o ap._n dioâ—_n haliâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n â—5_n tem._n 2._o history_n say_v thucydides_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n draw_v from_o example_n the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o popular_a philosophy_n the_o other_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a history_n these_o consideration_n together_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o brave_a and_o great_a action_n give_v birth_n to_o history_n and_o oblige_v mankind_n to_o transmit_v the_o more_o observable_a passage_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o forego_v time_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n the_o first_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v moses_n the_o great_a prince_n and_o legislator_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n convey_v down_o the_o record_n of_o above_o mmdl_o year_n the_o same_o course_n be_v more_o or_o less_o continue_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n among_o the_o babylonian_n they_o have_v their_o public_a archive_v which_o be_v transcribe_v by_o berosus_n the_o priest_n of_o belus_n who_o compose_v the_o chaldean_a history_n the_o egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o record_v their_o memorable_a act_n upon_o pillar_n in_o hieroglyphic_n note_n and_o sacred_a character_n first_o begin_v as_o they_o pretend_v by_o thouth_n or_o the_o first_o of_o their_o mercuries_n out_o of_o which_o manethos_n their_o chief_a priest_n collect_v his_o three_o book_n of_o egyptian_a dynasty_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n second_o of_o that_o line_n the_o phoenician_n history_n be_v first_o attempt_v by_o sanchoniathon_n digest_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o city_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o book_n keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o jerombaal_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n jao_n this_o he_o dedicate_v to_o abibalus_n king_n of_o berytus_n which_o philo_n byblius_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n translate_v into_o greek_a the_o greek_n boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cadmus_n archilochus_n and_o many_o other_o though_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o their_o historian_n now_o extant_a be_v herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o xenophon_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o foundation_n of_o history_n be_v lay_v in_o annal_n the_o public_a act_n of_o every_o year_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o pontifex_n maximus_n who_o keep_v they_o at_o his_o own_o house_n that_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o emergency_n may_v resort_v to_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n these_o be_v the_o annales_n maximi_fw-la and_o afford_v excellent_a material_n to_o those_o who_o afterward_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a and_o powerful_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o challenge_n the_o great_a regard_n both_o as_o it_o more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v account_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o big_a interest_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o herein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o have_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a age_n represent_v to_o we_o here_o we_o find_v with_o what_o infinite_a care_n those_o divine_a record_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o with_o what_o a_o mighty_a success_n religion_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o spread_v its_o banner_n in_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o how_o incomparable_a a_o zeal_n good_a man_n have_v contend_v earnest_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n with_o what_o a_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a fury_n the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o signal_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o preservation_n and_o return_v the_o mischief_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n here_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o with_o the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o acute_a torment_n in_o short_a we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o admirable_a example_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o real_a and_o unfeigned_a piety_n a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a charity_n a_o strict_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n a_o unconquerable_a patience_n and_o submission_n clear_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o high_a we_o go_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o however_o late_a age_n may_v have_v improve_v in_o knowledge_n experience_v daily_o make_v new_a addition_n to_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o former_a time_n be_v most_o eminent_a for_o the_o practice_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o divine_a law_n while_o new_o publish_v have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a till_o man_n by_o degree_n begin_v to_o be_v debauch_v into_o that_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v overrun_v the_o world_n it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o improper_a for_o i_o to_o consider_v what_o record_v there_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o hand_n the_o first_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o action_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v full_o represent_v by_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n indeed_o immediate_o after_o they_o we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n 94._o h._n eâ—cl_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o p._n 94._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o write_v many_o book_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o ministery_n great_a and_o more_o immediate_o serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o that_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v hegesippus_n a_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o he_o in_o photius_n style_v he_o a_o hebrew_a by_o descent_n 893._o cod._n 232._o col_fw-fr 893._o and_o bear_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o palestin_n he_o flourish_v principal_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ancietus_n where_o he_o reside_v till_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o write_v five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o style_v commentary_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a stile_n he_o describe_v the_o apostle_n travel_n and_o preach_n the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o several_a schism_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o infest_a it_o from_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o own_o time_n but_o these_o alas_o be_v long_o since_o lose_v the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o this_o province_n though_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v it_o to_o any_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n be_v eusebius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestin_n about_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o suffer_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dioclesian_n persecution_n eusebius_n succeed_v in_o his_o see_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o record_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o several_a other_o volume_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n against_o the_o assault_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 3._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o wherein_o he_o design_v as_o himself_o tell_v we_o to_o recount_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o his_o time_n the_o most_o memorable_a transaction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostolical_a succession_n the_o first_o preacher_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a see_v the_o most_o note_a error_n and_o heresy_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o attempt_n and_o persecution_n make_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a period_n that_o be_v put_v to_o they_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a all_o this_o according_o he_o digest_v in_o ten_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o his_o life_n euseb_n praefat._n de_fw-fr
church_n this_o be_v do_v at_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n testify_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n according_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o declare_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o particular_o explain_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o just_a authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n redeem_v it_o from_o those_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a interpretation_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o he_o next_o insinuate_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n to_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o salvation_n and_o admit_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o term_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o propound_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o by_o a_o hearty_a belief_n a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v every_o where_o as_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n lead_v he_o and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n or_o beg_v a_o precarious_a entertainment_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v man_n they_o must_v believe_v he_o because_o he_o say_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n and_o commission_n to_o instruct_v and_o reform_v the_o world_n but_o give_v they_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a and_o convictive_a evidence_n by_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o power_n and_o contrivance_n either_o of_o art_n or_o nature_n whereby_o he_o unanswerable_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n he_o ordain_v twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n as_o his_o immediate_a delegate_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o who_o he_o depute_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n furnish_v they_o with_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o excellent_a religion_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v to_o who_o assistance_n he_o join_v lxx_o disciple_n as_o ordinary_a coadjutor_n and_o companion_n to_o they_o their_o commission_n for_o the_o present_a be_v limit_v to_o palestin_n and_o they_o send_v out_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n iii_o how_o great_a the_o success_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n be_v may_v be_v guess_v from_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 12.19_o john_n 12.19_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o people_n from_o all_o part_n in_o such_o vast_a multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o that_o they_o give_v he_o not_o time_n for_o necessary_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n indeed_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a preach_v the_o word_n throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n be_v galilee_n reside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 439._o ancient_n â—â—seb_fw-mi demonstrat_n evang._n l._n 9_o p._n 439._o in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v there_o sow_v and_o reap_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o usual_o find_v he_o preach_v at_o nazareth_n at_o cana_n at_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o the_o city_n about_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o especial_o at_o capernaum_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n a_o place_n of_o great_a commerce_n and_o traffic_n he_o often_o visit_v judaea_n and_o the_o part_n about_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v up_o at_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n that_o so_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n at_o those_o time_n may_v minister_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o spread_v the_o net_n and_o to_o communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o common_a saviour_n and_o come_v to_o break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n disdain_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o samaritan_n so_o contemptible_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o sychar_n not_o far_o from_o samaria_n he_o free_o preach_v and_o gain_v most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n and_o where_o he_o can_v not_o come_v the_o renown_n of_o he_o spread_v itself_o bring_v he_o disciple_n and_o follower_n from_o all_o quarter_n indeed_o his_o fame_n go_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n judaea_n decapolis_n idumaea_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o from_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n nay_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o story_n so_o solemn_o report_v by_o eusebius_n 31._o eusebius_n h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 31._o and_o the_o ancient_n and_o except_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n who_o record_v only_o some_o of_o the_o action_n and_o passage_n concern_v our_o saviour_n i_o know_v no_o wise_a argument_n against_o it_o acbarus_n prince_n of_o edessa_n beyond_o euphrates_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n by_o letter_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o who_o letter_n together_o with_o our_o lord_n answer_v be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o letter_n themselves_o that_o may_v just_o shake_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n transcribe_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o city_n and_o by_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o syriac_n into_o greek_a which_o may_v give_v we_o some_o account_n why_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v general_o stranger_n to_o the_o language_n the_o custom_n and_o antiquity_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n iv_o our_o lord_n have_v spend_v somewhat_o more_o than_o three_o year_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n keep_v his_o last_o passover_n with_o his_o apostle_n which_o do_v he_o institute_v the_o sacramental_a supper_n consign_v it_o to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o he_o appoint_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o foederal_n rite_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o public_a tessera_fw-la or_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v profess_v his_o religion_n and_o now_o the_o fatal_a hour_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v betray_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o apostle_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n heavy_a be_v the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o false_a as_o spiteful_a the_o two_o main_a article_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v they_o good_a by_o any_o tolerable_a pretence_n of_o proof_n yet_o do_v they_o condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n several_a of_o themselves_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o interment_n he_o rise_v again_o appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o have_v take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n give_v a_o large_a commission_n and_o full_a instruction_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o v._o the_o faith_n of_o these_o passage_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o secure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n and_o that_o justify_v by_o eye-witness_n the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o successive_a and_o uncontrolled_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n
to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v under_o this_o persecution_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o incredible_a number_n of_o confessor_n that_o be_v beat_v imprison_a torment_v nor_o of_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o barrenness_n of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o wild_a beast_n than_o to_o those_o that_o have_v put_v off_o all_o reason_n and_o humanity_n among_o who_o be_v paul_n of_o thebais_n a_o youth_n of_o xv._o year_n of_o age_n who_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o egyptian_a desert_n where_o find_v a_o large_a and_o convenient_a cavern_n in_o a_o rock_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v a_o 379._o a_o lib._n 5._o c._n 29_o p._n 379._o private_a mint-house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antony_n and_o cleopatra_n he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o residence_n lead_v a_o solitary_a and_o anchoretic_a course_n of_o life_n and_o become_v the_o father_n of_o hermit_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o be_v desirous_a to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o solitude_n and_o a_o more_o strict_a mortify_a life_n in_o this_o pious_a and_o devout_a retirement_n he_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v cxiii_o year_n of_o age_n and_o in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n be_v visit_v by_o antonius_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o xc_o year_n in_o those_o desert_a place_n and_o who_o now_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n to_o he_o in_o commit_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o earth_n xxvii_o gallus_n succeed_v decius_n as_o in_o his_o government_n so_o in_o his_o enmity_n to_o christian_n carry_v on_o what_o the_o other_o have_v begin_v but_o the_o cloud_n soon_o blow_v over_o for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v succeed_v by_o valerian_n who_o enter_v upon_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o universal_a applause_n and_o expectation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o christian_n who_o he_o treat_v with_o all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o humanity_n entertain_v they_o in_o his_o own_o family_n so_o that_o his_o court_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a church_n for_o piety_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o refuge_n to_o good_a man_n but_o alas_o this_o pleasant_a scene_n be_v quick_o over_o seduce_v by_o a_o chief_a magician_n of_o egypt_n who_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prosper_v his_o affair_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o gentile_a rite_n and_o to_o suppress_v christianity_n so_o hateful_a to_o the_o god_n he_o commence_v a_o nine_o persecution_n wherein_o he_o prosecute_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o imaginable_a fury_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o what_o fierceness_n it_o rage_v in_o egypt_n be_v large_o relate_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o we_o have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n note_v in_o his_o life_n it_o be_v needless_a say_v he_o 260._o he_o epist_n ad_fw-la domit._n &_o did._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o p._n 260._o particular_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o christian_n that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n only_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a soldier_n and_o country_n people_n person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o age_n be_v some_o of_o they_o scourge_v and_o whip_v other_o behead_v other_o overcome_v the_o violence_n of_o flame_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n cyprian_n elegant_o and_o passionate_o bewail_v the_o misery_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o nemesian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n nor_o do_v he_o himself_o escape_v be_v behead_v at_o carthage_n as_o xistus_fw-la and_o quartus_fw-la have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o martyr_n de_fw-fr massa_n candida_fw-la who_o rather_o than_o do_v sacrifice_n cheerful_o leap_v into_o a_o mighty_a pit_n of_o burn_a lime_n kindle_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v immediate_o stifle_v in_o the_o smoke_n and_o flame_n in_o spain_n suffer_v fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarragon_n together_o with_o his_o two_o deacon_n augurius_n and_o eulogius_n at_o rome_n xistus_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o s._n laurence_n his_o deacon_n and_o treasurer_n of_o that_o church_n at_o caesarea_n priscus_n malchus_n and_o alexander_n who_o ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o they_o lie_v idle_a and_o secure_a while_o so_o many_o other_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o crown_n unanimous_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n confess_v they_o be_v christian_n receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o undergo_v their_o martyrdom_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o sometime_o in_o this_o world_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o oppress_a innocence_n be_v resolve_v to_o punish_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o causeless_a cruelty_n towards_o those_o who_o interest_n with_o heaven_n while_o he_o continue_v favourable_a to_o they_o have_v secure_v his_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o northern_a nation_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o but_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o treat_v he_o below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o mean_a slave_n use_v he_o as_o his_o footstool_n to_o get_v on_o horseback_n and_o after_o several_a year_n captivity_n câ—used_v he_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a and_o rub_v with_o salt_n and_o so_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o miserable_a life_n a_o fair_a warning_n to_o his_o son_n gallienus_n 600._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_n m._n orat._n ad_fw-la ss_z coelum_fw-la cap._n 24._o pag._n 600._o who_o grow_v wise_a by_o the_o mischief_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o father_n stop_v the_o persecution_n and_o restore_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o christian_n xxviii_o a_o long_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n for_o except_v a_o little_a disturbance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelian_a they_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n through_o the_o reign_v of_o gallienus_n claudius_n tacitus_n florianus_n probus_n carus_n and_o numerian_a have_v somewhat_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v a_o ten_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o purge_v and_o winnow_v the_o rubbish_n and_o the_o chaff_n the_o ulcer_n begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o call_v for_o the_o knife_n and_o the_o caustic_n it_o begin_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o colleague_n maximian_n dioclesian_n be_v a_o prince_n active_a and_o diligent_a crafty_a and_o subtle_a fierce_a in_o his_o nature_n but_o which_o he_o know_v how_o cunning_o to_o dissemble_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o pagan_a religion_n engage_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n to_o oppose_v christianity_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n it_o be_v as_o the_o last_o so_o the_o fierce_a persecution_n like_o the_o last_o effort_n of_o a_o die_a enemy_n that_o summon_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o give_v the_o part_a blow_n dioclesian_n then_o reside_v at_o nicomedia_n publish_v his_o edict_n about_o the_o very_a solemnity_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n command_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v make_v slave_n as_o by_o subsequent_a order_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v every_o where_o imprison_v and_o force_v to_o sacrifice_n but_o these_o be_v but_o a_o praeludium_n to_o what_o follow_v after_o other_o proclamation_n be_v put_v forth_o command_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o particular_a person_n that_o suffer_v in_o this_o evil_a time_n eusebius_n who_o live_v under_o this_o very_a persecution_n have_v record_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o with_o the_o act_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n too_o many_o to_o account_v for_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o note_v from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v scourge_v to_o death_n have_v their_o flesh_n tear_v off_o with_o pincer_n or_o rake_v off_o with_o piece_n of_o break_a pot_n be_v cast_v to_o lion_n and_o tiger_n to_o wild_a boar_n and_o bear_n provoke_v and_o enrage_v with_o fire_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o burn_v behead_v crucify_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o distort_a bough_n of_o tree_n or_o their_o leg_n miserable_o distend_v in_o the_o stock_n roast_v at_o a_o gentle_a fire_n or_o by_o hole_n make_v on_o purpose_n have_v melt_v lead_v pour_v into_o their_o bowel_n but_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o express_v the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o time_n eusebius_n himself_o who_o see_v they_o tell_v 307._o tell_v lib._n 8._o c._n 12._o p._n 307._o we_o that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o exceed_v all_o relation_n all_o
part_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o neglect_v the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o other_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o some_o that_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o present_v they_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v set_v they_o apart_o peculiar_o to_o superintend_v this_o affair_n that_o so_o themselves_o be_v free_v from_o these_o encumbrance_n may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o uninterrupted_o devote_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a a_o office_n too_o much_o below_o they_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v discharge_v by_o other_o hand_n and_o they_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v the_o better_a attend_v upon_o thing_n of_o high_a importance_n ministery_n more_o immediate_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o serve_v table_n that_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o make_v daily_a provision_n for_o their_o public_a feast_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n treasure_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o this_o admirable_o agree_v to_o one_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o foreign_a writer_n 823._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n chronosol_n scu_fw-mi de_fw-fr legg_n saturnal_a tom._n 2._o p._n 823._o where_o it_o be_v use_v for_o that_o peculiar_a servant_n who_o wait_v at_o feast_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o portion_n to_o every_o guest_n either_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderer_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o equality_n to_o give_v every_o one_o alike_o but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o have_v this_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o curious_a in_o their_o choice_n of_o person_n see_v man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o of_o a_o very_a mean_a capacity_n may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o have_v use_v such_o solemn_a rite_n of_o consecration_n to_o ordain_v they_o to_o it_o no_o question_n therefore_o but_o their_o serve_a table_n imply_v also_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n e._n non_fw-la â—olum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n append._n usser_v p._n 17._o for_o in_o those_o day_n their_o agapae_n or_o common_a love-feast_n whereat_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a sit_v down_o together_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o both_o administer_v every_o day_n so_o that_o their_o ministration_n respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n 97._o apol._n ii_o p._n 97._o that_o when_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o after_o carry_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v necessary_o absent_a from_o the_o congregation_n nor_o be_v they_o restrain_v to_o this_o one_o particular_a service_n but_o be_v in_o some_o case_n allow_v to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o absolve_v penitent_n especial_o where_o they_o have_v the_o peculiar_a warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o nor_o need_v we_o look_v far_o beyond_o the_o present_a story_n to_o find_v st._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n here_o elect_v both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v convert_v with_o great_a success_n vi_o that_o this_o excellent_a office_n may_v be_v due_o manage_v the_o apostle_n direct_v and_o enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o nominate_v such_o person_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n man_n of_o know_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o approve_a and_o untainted_a reputation_n furnish_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o will_v discreet_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o number_n of_o these_o person_n be_v limit_v to_o seven_o probable_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n think_v these_o sufficient_a for_o the_o business_n unless_o we_o will_v also_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n to_o have_v be_v dispose_v into_o seven_o several_a division_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o convenient_a managery_n of_o their_o common_a feast_n and_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o to_o each_o of_o these_o a_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o superintend_v and_o direct_v they_o without_o further_o design_v any_o peculiar_a mystery_n which_o 2._o which_o vid._n baron_n ad_fw-la ann._n 112._o n._n 7._o tom._n 2._o some_o will_v fain_o pick_v out_o of_o it_o however_o the_o church_n think_v good_a for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o conform_v to_o this_o primitive_a institution_n insomuch_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 1484._o the_o conc._n neo-caes_n can_v 15._o couc_n tom._n 1._o col._n 1484._o neo-caesarean_a council_n ordain_v that_o in_o no_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o seven_o deacon_n a_o canon_n which_o they_o find_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o 734._o and_o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o p._n 734._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n though_o many_o other_o church_n keep_v to_o no_o certain_a number_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o compliance_n with_o this_o apostolical_a example_n admit_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o deacon_n in_o it_o the_o people_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o according_o make_v choice_n of_o seven_o who_o they_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v first_o make_v their_o address_n to_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o the_o undertake_n and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o a_o ancient_a symbolic_a rite_n of_o investiture_n and_o consecration_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a office_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n get_v ground_n and_o prosper_v convert_v come_v flock_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n yea_o very_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o pertinacious_a asserter_n of_o the_o mosaic_a constitution_n the_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o subtle_a defender_n of_o their_o religion_n lay_v aside_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n so_o uncontrollable_a be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o very_o often_o to_o lead_v its_o great_a enemy_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o vii_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o person_n here_o elect_v who_o be_v all_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n as_o 27._o as_o haeres_fw-la xx._n p._n 27._o epipâ—anius_n inform_v we_o and_o who_o the_o ancient_n frequent_o style_v archdeacon_n as_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 555._o as_o homil._n xv._o in_o act._n p._n 555._o chrysostom_n speak_v the_o primacy_n and_o precedence_n among_o these_o new-elected_n officer_n be_v our_o st._n stephen_n who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o 37._o to_o epist_n ad_fw-la hâ—ron_n in_o bibl._n pp_n gr._n lat._n p._n 37._o hero_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n as_o also_o the_o interpolator_n of_o that_o to_o the_o ibid._n ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n p._n 6._o ibid._n trallian_n make_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o have_v be_v deacon_n to_o st._n james_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o only_o place_v first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n but_o particular_o recommend_v under_o this_o character_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o fit_v with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o elocution_n to_o declare_v and_o publish_v it_o enrich_v with_o many_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o encounter_v the_o most_o potent_a opposition_n he_o preach_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o undaunted_a mind_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v it_o effectual_a he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o many_o public_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o
solemnity_n into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v for_o the_o sturdy_a mule_n that_o carry_v the_o treasure_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o constantine_n bath_n will_v not_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o and_o when_o unreasonable_o whip_v and_o prick_v they_o speak_v aloud_o and_o tell_v those_o that_o conduct_v they_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v repose_v and_o inter_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o a_o beautiful_a church_n build_v there_o but_o certain_o they_o that_o first_o add_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o story_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n for_o invention_n have_v not_o the_o story_n of_o balaams_n ass_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n i_o confess_v 681._o confess_v bar._n ad_fw-la ann._n 439._o tom._n 5._o p._n 681._o baronius_n seem_v not_o overforward_a to_o believe_v this_o relation_n not_o for_o the_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a improbability_n of_o it_o but_o only_o because_o he_o can_v not_o well_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v first_o find_v out_o by_o lucian_n indeed_o my_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n metrophanes_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o some_o part_n of_o he_o remain_v bury_v again_o by_o some_o devout_a christian_n that_o be_v discover_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o lucian_n and_o that_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o brother_n theodosius_n procure_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o martyr_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n be_v with_o singular_a reverence_n and_o rejoice_v bring_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o there_o lay_v up_o and_o a_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a church_n erect_v for_o it_o set_v off_o with_o all_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n and_o advantage_n xxvi_o 568._o xxvi_o marcell_n chro._n indict_v vii_o p._n 24._o theodor._n lect._n lib._n 2._o p._n 568._o author_n mention_n another_o remove_n ann._n ccccxxxix_n and_o let_v the_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a after_o these_o matter_n reconcile_v the_o different_a account_n of_o his_o remains_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n wife_n to_o theodosius_n who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o some_o pious_a and_o charitable_a design_n carry_v back_o with_o she_o to_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o remain_v of_o s._n stephen_n which_o she_o careful_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o roman_a 284._o roman_a ad_fw-la vii_o maii_n p._n 284._o martyrology_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o martyr_n in_o agro_fw-la verano_n where_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o devotion_n but_o i_o find_v not_o any_o author_n near_o those_o time_n mention_v their_o translation_n into_o any_o of_o these_o western_a part_n except_o the_o little_a parcel_n which_o 17._o which_o vid._n avit_fw-la ep._n praef._n ep._n lucian_n gennad_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o oros_n c._n 39_o p._n 53._o marcell_n chron._n p._n 17._o orosius_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o s._n augustin_n to_o know_v s._n hieroms_n sense_n in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o avitus_n who_o have_v procure_v it_o of_o lucian_n and_o bring_v it_o along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o west_n that_o be_v into_o afric_n for_o whether_o it_o go_v any_o further_a i_o find_v not_o xxvii_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o remain_v of_o this_o martyr_n etc._n martyr_n deglor_n martyr_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o p._n 42._o etc._n etc._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o abundant_a instance_n which_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o superstition_n have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a genius_n and_o humour_n of_o those_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n miserable_o overrun_v with_o a_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o depart_a saint_n however_o i_o can_v venture_v the_o reader_n displeasure_n for_o relate_v one_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o solemn_o aver_v by_o 474._o by_o annot._n in_o martyr_n rom._n ad_fw-la aug._n iii_o p._n 474._o baronius_n himself_o s._n gaudiosus_n a_o african_a bishop_n fly_v from_o the_o vandalic_a persecution_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o glass_n vial_n of_o s._n stephen_n blood_n to_o naples_n in_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v famous_a especial_o for_o one_o miraculous_a effect_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n it_o be_v annual_o wont_v upon_o the_o three_o of_o august_n the_o day_n whereon_o s._n stephen_n body_n be_v first_o discover_v to_o melt_v and_o bubble_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o new_o shed_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o miracle_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o reform_a the_o roman_a calendar_n and_o make_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o day_n difference_n from_o the_o former_a the_o blood_n in_o the_o vial_n cease_v to_o bubble_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o august_n according_a to_o the_o old_a computation_n and_o bubble_v upon_o that_o that_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o new_a reformation_n a_o great_a justification_n i_o confess_v as_o baronius_n well_o observe_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gregorian_a calendar_n and_o the_o pope_n constitution_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o set_v the_o kalendar_n at_o variance_n when_o both_o have_v be_v equal_o justify_v by_o the_o miracle_n but_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o trick_n especial_o in_o these_o late_a age_n wherein_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o these_o affair_n be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o imagine_v xxviii_o let_v we_o then_o look_v to_o the_o more_o early_a age_n when_o covetousness_n and_o secular_a interest_n have_v not_o so_o general_o put_v man_n upon_o art_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v both_o by_o lucian_n and_o photius_n eleat_a loc._n anâ—e_v eleat_a that_o at_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o martyr_n body_n many_o strange_a miraculous_a cure_n be_v effect_v seventy_o three_o heal_v only_o by_o smell_v the_o odor_n and_o fragrancy_n of_o the_o body_n in_o some_o daemon_n be_v cast_v out_o other_o cure_v of_o issue_n of_o blood_n tumor_n ague_n fever_n and_o infinite_a other_o distemper_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o most_o sway_v with_o i_o be_v what_o s._n augustin_n report_v of_o these_o matter_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v inquisitive_a about_o matter_n of_o fact_n 5._o de_fw-fr civ_o dâ—i_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o col_fw-fr 1346._o etc._n etc._n tom._n 5._o as_o the_o argument_n he_o manage_v do_v require_v for_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o altogether_o cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n among_o several_a other_o he_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o cure_n miraculous_o do_v at_o the_o remain_v of_o s._n stephen_n bring_v thither_o as_o before_o we_o note_v by_o orosius_n from_o jerusalem_n all_o do_v thereabouts_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o himself_o live_v and_o of_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o make_v book_n which_o be_v solemn_o publish_v and_o read_v to_o the_o people_n whereof_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o write_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o seventy_o write_v of_o the_o cure_v do_v at_o hippo_n the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v though_o it_o be_v not_o full_a two_o year_n since_o the_o memorial_n of_o s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n beside_o many_o whereof_o no_o account_n have_v be_v give_v in_o writing_n to_o set_v down_o all_o be_v to_o tire_v the_o reader_n patience_n beyond_o all_o recovery_n a_o few_o only_o for_o a_o specimen_fw-la shall_v suffice_v at_o the_o aquae_n tibilitanae_n projectus_fw-la the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o martyr_n in_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n a_o blind_a woman_n desire_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o flower_n which_o she_o bring_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o after_o apply_v to_o her_o eye_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o she_o instant_o receive_v her_o sight_n lucillus_n bishop_n of_o synica_fw-la near_o hippo_n carry_v the_o same_o remain_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o people_n be_v sudden_o free_v from_o a_o desperate_a disease_n under_o which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v and_o for_o which_o he_o even_o then_o expect_v the_o surgeon_n knife_n eucharius_n a_o spanish_a presbyter_n then_o dwell_v at_o calama_n
as_o the_o messia_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o samaritan_n give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n as_o 115._o as_o lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o p._n 115._o irenaeus_n assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o countryman_n 219._o countryman_n apol._n ii_o p._n 69._o vid._n tert._n de_fw-mi praeser_fw-ge haeret._n c._n 46._o p._n 219._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o the_o people_n worship_v he_o as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a deity_n as_o afterward_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o style_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o by_o this_o train_n of_o artifices_fw-la the_o people_n be_v tempt_v and_o seduce_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o and_o in_o this_o case_n thing_n stand_v at_o s._n philip_n arrival_n who_o great_a and_o more_o unquestionable_a miracle_n quick_o turn_v the_o scale_n imposture_n can_v bear_v the_o too_o near_a approach_n of_o truth_n but_o fly_v before_o it_o as_o darkness_n vanish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o people_n sensible_a of_o their_o error_n universal_o flock_v to_o s._n philip_n sermon_n and_o convince_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n give_v up_o themselves_o his_o convert_v and_o be_v by_o baptism_n initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o the_o magician_n himself_o astonish_v at_o those_o mighty_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v do_v by_o philip_n profess_v himself_o his_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o be_v either_o real_o persuade_v by_o the_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o for_o some_o sinister_a design_n crafty_o dissemble_v his_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o piece_n of_o artifice_n which_o 39_o which_o h._n eccl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 39_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n still_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n who_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o father_n like_o a_o pest_n or_o a_o leprosy_n be_v wont_a to_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o advantage_n poison_n and_o infect_v the_o rest_n many_o of_o who_o have_v be_v discover_v have_v with_o shame_n be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n v._o the_o fame_n of_o s._n philip_n success_n at_o samaria_n quick_o fly_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o take_v care_n to_o dispatch_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o confirm_v these_o new_a convert_v in_o the_o faith_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v upon_o this_o errand_n who_o be_v come_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o ordain_v probable_o some_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n philip_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v they_o but_o be_v only_o a_o deacon_n as_o 29._o as_o eplph._n haeres_fw-la xxi_o p._n 29._o epiphanius_n and_o â—â—_o and_o christ_n horâ—â—_n 18._o in_o 〈◊〉_d p._n â—â—_o chrysostom_n true_o observe_v can_v not_o conser_fw-fr the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o faculty_n bestow_v only_o upon_o the_o apostle_n simon_n the_o magician_n observe_v this_o that_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n hope_v by_o obtain_v it_o to_o recover_v his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n to_o which_o end_n he_o seek_v by_o such_o method_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o prevail_v upon_o himself_o to_o corrupt_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o confer_v this_o power_n upon_o he_o peter_n resent_v the_o motion_n with_o that_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n that_o become_v he_o tell_v the_o wretch_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o offer_n and_o the_o evil_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o advise_v he_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o heaven_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v prevent_v the_o miserable_a fate_n that_o otherwise_o do_v attend_v he_o but_o what_o pass_v between_o peter_n and_o this_o magician_n both_o here_o and_o in_o their_o memorable_a encounter_n at_o rome_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n we_o have_v relate_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n antiquit._fw-la app._n life_n of_o s._n pâ—t_n sect._n 8._o v._o 1_o sect._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o vi_o whether_o s._n philip_n return_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o 585._o as_o hâ—â—il_n 19_o in_o act._n appius_n p._n 585._o chrysostom_n think_v stay_v at_o samaria_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o we_o have_v no_o intimation_n leave_v upon_o record_n 586._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n ibid._n p._n 586._o but_o wherever_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o go_v and_o instruct_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o angel_n one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v be_v most_o likely_a himself_o to_o have_v manage_v this_o business_n with_o success_n but_o the_o wise_a god_n keep_v method_n and_o order_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o angel_n to_o take_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n which_o be_v desert_n a_o circumstance_n which_o whether_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n or_o the_o city_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o decide_v it_o be_v probable_o true_a of_o both_o gaza_n be_v a_o city_n ancient_o famous_a for_o the_o strange_a effort_n of_o sampsons_n strength_n for_o his_o captivity_n his_o death_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o same_o ruin_n it_o be_v afterward_o sack_v and_o lay_v waist_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o as_o 47.5_o as_o geograph_n l._n 16._o p._n 759._o zach._n 2.4_o jer._n 47.5_o strabo_n note_n remain_v waste_v and_o desert_n in_o his_o time_n the_o prophetical_a curse_n be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o it_o gaza_n shall_v be_v forsake_v a_o fate_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v foretell_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o already_o do_v baldness_n be_v come_v upon_o gaza_n so_o certain_o do_v the_o divine_a threaten_n arrest_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o proud_a and_o impenitent_a people_n so_o easy_o do_v they_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o ruin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o strong_a and_o best_a fortify_v city_n where_o sin_n have_v once_o undermine_v and_o strip_v they_o naked_a of_o the_o divine_a protection_n vii_o no_o soon_o have_v s._n philip_n receive_v his_o order_n though_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o it_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v he_o do_v not_o reason_n with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o be_v a_o false_a and_o delude_a vision_n that_o send_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o unaccountable_a errand_n and_o into_o a_o desert_n and_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o tree_n and_o rock_n and_o wild_a beast_n than_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o but_o go_v however_o well_o know_v god_n never_o send_v any_o upon_o a_o vain_a or_o a_o foolish_a errand_n a_o excellent_a instance_n of_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v also_o record_v to_o abraham_n eternal_a honour_n and_o commendation_n that_o when_o god_n send_v his_o warrant_n he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o espy_v come_v towards_o he_o a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n though_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o country_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v situate_a the_o word_n be_v various_o use_v in_o scripture_n have_v be_v some_o dispute_n 148._o dispute_n doroâ—h_n synop_n p._n 148._o dorotheus_n and_o crescent_n and_o sopiâ—_n ap_fw-mi hier._n de_fw-fr strip_v eccl._n in_o crescent_n sophronius_n of_o old_a and_o some_o late_a writer_n place_v it_o in_o arabia_n the_o happy_a not_o far_o from_o the_o persian_a gulf_n but_o it_o be_v most_o general_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o african_a aethiopia_n lie_v under_o or_o near_o the_o torrid_a zone_n the_o people_n whereof_o be_v describe_v by_o homer_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remote_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o according_o 7._o according_o hier._n ad_fw-la paul_n tom._n 3._o p._n 7._o s._n hierom_n say_v of_o this_o eunuch_n that_o he_o come_v from_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v ab_fw-la extremis_fw-la mundi_fw-la
to_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a goodness_n be_v ever_o communicative_a he_o present_o go_v and_o acquaint_v his_o sister_n mary_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o messia_n who_o hasten_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o importune_v he_o to_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n where_o our_o lord_n afterward_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v to_o do_v after_o his_o decease_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o her_o son_n mark_n be_v that_o young_a man_n 1â—_n mark_v 14_o 1â—_n who_o bear_v the_o pitcher_n of_o water_n who_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o two_o disciple_n to_o follow_v home_o and_o there_o prepare_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n iii_o but_o however_o that_o be_v he_o doubtless_o continue_v with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o last_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n stand_v fair_a to_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v though_o i_o think_v without_o any_o reason_n citat_fw-la reason_n loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la chrysostom_n i_o be_o sure_a enter_v his_o dissent_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v put_v candidate_n with_o mathias_n for_o the_o apostolate_a in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n however_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o strâ—â—_n l._n 2._o p._n 412._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 38._o ex_fw-la â—lâ—m_fw-la helot_n l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d alex._n pag._n 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n express_o affirm_v as_o other_o do_v after_o he_o and_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a supply_n he_o according_a to_o the_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o those_o time_n have_v land_n of_o good_a value_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o a_o levite_n come_v by_o land_n and_o possession_n when_o the_o mosaic_a law_n allow_v they_o no_o particular_a portion_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o public_a provision_n it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o estate_n be_v his_o patrimonial_a inheritance_n in_o cyprus_n where_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n do_v not_o take_v place_n and_o sure_o a_o estate_n it_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a value_n and_o the_o part_n with_o it_o a_o great_a charity_n then_o ordinary_a otherwise_o the_o sacred_a historian_n will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o particular_a remark_n concern_v it_o iv_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o after_o s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n what_o become_v of_o he_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o stay_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o find_v he_o not_o long_o after_o s._n paul_n conversion_n for_o that_o fierce_a and_o active_a zealot_n be_v miraculous_o take_v off_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o put_v on_o now_o the_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a temper_n of_o a_o lamb_n come_v after_o some_o little_a time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o change_n and_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o subtle_a artifice_n to_o betray_v they_o universal_o shun_v his_o company_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o harmless_a sheep_n flee_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n till_o barnabas_n presume_v probable_o upon_o his_o former_a acquaintance_n enter_v into_o a_o more_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o introduce_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o what_o signal_n evidence_n he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o at_o damascus_n in_o his_o bold_a and_o resolute_a disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n v._o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o saul_n persecution_n prove_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v hereby_o on_o all_o hand_n convey_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 11.20_o act._n 11.20_o among_o the_o rest_n some_o cyprian_a and_o cyrenean_n convert_v go_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o mighty_a success_n great_a number_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n wherewith_o that_o city_n do_v abound_v hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_n faith_n the_o news_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o send_v down_o barnabas_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o settle_v this_o new_a plantation_n be_v come_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v that_o christianity_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o progress_n in_o that_o great_a city_n earnest_o press_v they_o cordial_o and_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o excellent_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v himself_o like_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o good_a man_n undergo_a any_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v with_o answerable_a success_n the_o addition_n of_o multitude_n of_o new_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o single_a hand_n to_o furnish_v himself_o therefore_o with_o suitable_a assistance_n he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o inquire_v for_o s._n paul_n late_o come_v thither_o he_o he_o bring_v back_o with_o he_o to_o antioch_n where_o both_o of_o they_o continue_v industrious_o minister_a to_o the_o increase_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n first_o solemn_o fix_v upon_o they_o vi_o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o that_o a_o severe_a famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n a_o christian_a prophet_n that_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n press_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o especial_o judaea_n whereby_o the_o christian_n who_o estate_n be_v exhaust_v by_o their_o continual_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n compassionate_v their_o miserable_a case_n agree_v upon_o a_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a supply_n for_o their_o relief_n which_o they_o entrust_v with_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o they_o send_v along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v dispose_v it_o as_o necessity_n do_v require_v 281._o ritual_a graecor_fw-la in_o promote_v oeconom_fw-la p._n 281._o this_o charitable_a embassy_n the_o greek_a ritual_n no_o doubt_n respect_n when_o in_o the_o office_n at_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o magnus_fw-la oeconomus_fw-la or_o high_a steward_n of_o the_o church_n who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o manage_v and_o dispose_v the_o church_n revenue_n they_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o famous_a barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o generous_a martyr_n have_v discharge_v their_o trust_n 12.25_o act._n 12.25_o they_o return_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o john_n surname_v mark_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n sister_n to_o barnabas_n who_o house_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o church_n find_v both_o shelter_n for_o their_o person_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o worship_n vii_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o sufficient_o provide_v of_o spiritual_a guide_n our_o two_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o better_o spare_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o they_o be_v therefore_o engage_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o other_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o some_o prophetic_a afflatus_fw-la or_o revelation_n make_v to_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o present_a command_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o peculiar_a ministry_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v they_o according_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v hand_n be_v solemn_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o denote_v their_o particular_a designation_n to_o that_o service_n imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o ancient_a date_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o design_n person_n to_o public_a function_n and_o office_n by_o lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n whereby_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n for_o those_o employment_n but_o herein_o though_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a ceremony_n in_o use_n and_o of_o far_o great_a standing_z in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o moses_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o be_v his_o co-adjutors_a in_o the_o government_n it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n
in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o hear_v thou_o shall_v not_o remember_v evil_a against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o double_a and_o instable_a mind_n doubt_v whether_o thus_o or_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n above_o thy_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v a_o child_n by_o abortion_n nor_o make_v it_o away_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v thou_o shall_v not_o withhold_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o son_n or_o from_o thy_o daughter_n but_o from_o their_o youth_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n good_n nor_o covet_v much_o neither_o shall_v thou_o hearty_o join_v with_o the_o proud_a but_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o just_a and_o the_o humble_a entertain_v trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o thou_o as_o instrument_n of_o good_a thou_o shall_v not_o be_v double_o mind_v nor_o of_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n for_o a_o double_a tongue_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o master_n as_o god_n representative_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n thou_o shall_v not_o command_v thy_o maid_n or_o manservant_n with_o bitterness_n and_o severity_n those_o especial_o that_o hope_n in_o god_n lest_o thou_o thyself_o prove_v one_o that_o fear_v not_o he_o who_o be_v over_o both_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v man_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o those_o who_o his_o spirit_n do_v prepare_v thou_o shall_v communicate_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o call_v what_o thou_o have_v thy_o own_o for_o if_o you_o mutual_o partake_v in_o incorruptible_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v corruptible_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o tongue_n for_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n keep_v thy_o soul_n as_o chaste_a as_o thou_o can_v stretch_v not_o forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o shut_v they_o when_o thou_o shall_v give_v love_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n remember_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n night_n and_o day_n seâ—k_v out_o daily_a the_o face_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o search_v by_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o to_o exhort_v and_o by_o it_o study_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o with_o thy_o hand_n shall_v thou_o labour_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o sin_n delay_v not_o to_o give_v nor_o begrutch_v when_o thou_o be_v charitable_a give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o good_a recompenser_n of_o the_o reward_n thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v neither_o add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o thou_o shall_v ever_o hate_v a_o wicked_a person_n judge_v righteous_o make_v no_o schism_n make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o difference_n reconcile_a they_o to_o each_o other_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o to_o prayer_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o light_n xvi_o but_o now_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n be_v crooked_a and_o full_a of_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o eternal_a death_n attend_v with_o punishment_n wherein_o be_v thing_n destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n idolatry_n audaciousness_n height_n of_o domination_n hypocrisy_n double-heartedness_n adultery_n murder_n rapine_n pride_n transgression_n deceit_n malice_n arrogance_n witchcraft_n magic_a covetousness_n want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n persecuter_n of_o good_a man_n hater_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n who_o love_v but_o do_v not_o know_v the_o wage_n of_o righteousness_n person_n that_o adhere_v not_o to_o what_o be_v good_a nor_o who_o by_o righteous_a judgement_n regard_v the_o case_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n watchful_a not_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o for_o what_o be_v evil_a great_a stranger_n to_o meekness_n and_o patience_n lover_n of_o vanity_n greedy_a of_o revenge_n who_o compassionate_v not_o the_o poor_a nor_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a prone_a to_o detraction_n not_o know_v their_o maker_n murderer_n of_o child_n defacer_n of_o god_n workmanship_n such_o as_o turn_v away_o themselves_o from_o the_o needy_a add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a plead_v for_o the_o rich_a and_o unjust_o judge_v the_o poor_a sinner_n altogether_o and_o have_v thus_o describe_v these_o two_o different_a way_n he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o hearty_a and_o passionate_a exhortation_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v draw_v on_o they_o will_v mind_v these_o thing_n as_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n search_v after_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n concern_v this_o excellent_a person_n then_o to_o add_v the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o a_o pen_n that_o can_v not_o err_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o faith_n 11.24_o act._n 11.24_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o s._n barnabas_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n timothy_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n timotheus_n michael_n burgher_n sulpsit_fw-la s._n timothy_n country_n and_o kindred_n his_o religious_a education_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n circumcise_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o why_o this_o no_o contradict_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v circumcision_n his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o s._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n s._n timothy_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o ordination_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o do_v by_o prophetic_a designation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o timothy_n age_n inquire_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n the_o word_n show_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n for_o a_o considerable_a age._n s._n paul_n first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ephesian_n note_v their_o festival_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n timothy_n martyrdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n his_o weak_a and_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o admirable_a zeal_n s._n paul_n singular_a affection_n for_o he_o different_a from_o timotheus_n in_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n another_o timothy_n s._n paul_n disciple_n martyr_v under_o antoninus_n i._o s_n timothy_n be_v as_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v a_o lycaonian_a bear_v at_o lystra_n a_o note_a city_n of_o that_o province_n he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_a and_o the_o christian_a meet_v altogether_o his_o father_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o greek_a by_o religion_n a_o gentile_a or_o if_o a_o proselyte_n at_o most_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o do_v not_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n his_o mother_n eunice_n daughter_n to_o the_o devout_a and_o pious_a lois_fw-fr 1627._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil_n 1._o in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 1627._o be_v a_o jewess_n who_o yet_o scruple_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o this_o greek_a a_o argument_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n now_o totter_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n begin_v thus_o to_o match_v together_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n be_v woman_n very_o eminent_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o their_o piety_n the_o care_n they_o take_v of_o his_o education_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o season_v his_o tender_a year_n with_o virtuous_a and_o sober_a principle_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o so_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o be_v admirable_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n and_o furnish_v for_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o strict_a pious_a life_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plut._n de_fw-fr libre_fw-la educ_fw-la pag._n 4._o and_o indeed_o religion_n never_o thrive_v more_o kind_o then_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v
only_o say_v that_o they_o sail_v under_o it_o and_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o that_o titus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o company_n whereof_o no_o footstep_n or_o intimation_n appear_v in_o the_o story_n sail_v therefore_o from_o some_o port_n in_o cilicia_n they_o arrive_v at_o crete_n where_o s._n paul_n industrious_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n delight_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v not_o plant_v in_o another_o man_n line_n or_o build_v of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o care_n of_o other_o church_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o stay_v long_o enough_o here_o to_o see_v christianity_n bring_v to_o a_o due_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n he_o constitute_v titus_n bishop_n of_o that_o island_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v that_o infant-church_n superintend_v its_o growth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o mouth_n declare_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n say_v 73._o say_v h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 73._o eusebius_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o it_o so_o 5._o so_o praef._n in_o tit._n p._n 419._o t._n 5._o s._n ambrose_n so_o 148._o so_o doroth._n synop_n p._n 148._o dorotheus_n and_o tit._n and_o ap._n hier._n the_o script_n in_o tit._n sophronius_n he_o be_v say_v 1692._o say_v homil._n 1._o in_o tit._n p._n 1692._o chrysostom_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a island_n be_v entire_o commit_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o so_o many_o bishop_n he_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o crete_n though_o a_o very_a large_a island_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o say_v 3._o say_v argum._n epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n tom._n 3._o theodoret_n express_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o though_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n be_v ancient_a however_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o 1519._o and_o argum._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n p._n 1519._o s._n chrysostom_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n s._n paul_n write_v epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o not_o to_o silas_n or_o luke_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n while_o he_o reserve_v the_o other_o as_o attendant_n and_o minister_n to_o go_v along_o with_o himself_o iu._n nor_o be_v this_o mere_o the_o arbitrary_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o case_n but_o seem_v evident_o found_v in_o s._n paul_n own_o intimation_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o where_o he_o tell_v titus_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o constitute_v thou_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o give_v thou_o ordain_v elder_n he_o mean_n bishop_n say_v loc_n say_v homil._n 2._o in_o tit._n p._n 1700._o vid._n etiam_fw-la theoph._n &_o occumen_fw-la in_o loc_n chrysostom_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v oft_o explain_v it_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o island_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o one_o but_o that_o every_o city_n may_v have_v its_o proper_a governor_n to_o inspect_v and_o take_v care_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o burden_n may_v be_v light_a by_o be_v lay_v upon_o many_o shoulder_n and_o the_o people_n attend_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n indeed_o crete_n be_v famous_a for_o number_n of_o city_n above_o any_o other_o island_n in_o the_o world_n thence_o style_v of_o old_a hecatompolis_n the_o island_n of_o a_o hundred_o city_n in_o short_a plain_o it_o be_v that_o titus_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordination_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n above_o any_o other_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n confer_v and_o derive_v upon_o he_o v._o several_a year_n s._n titus_n continue_v at_o his_o charge_n in_o crete_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o summons_n from_o s._n paul_n then_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v desire_v apollos_n to_o accompany_v timothy_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o corinth_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v for_o crete_n by_o he_o and_o zenas_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o be_v active_a and_o vigilant_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n which_o s._n paul_n can_v give_v he_o who_o have_v so_o loose_a and_o untoward_a a_o generation_n of_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o for_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o fruitful_a and_o plenteous_a than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n be_v debauch_v and_o vicious_a 3â—_n tit._n 1_o 3â—_n s._n paul_n put_v titus_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o bad_a character_n one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n who_o certain_o know_v they_o best_o have_v give_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow-belly_n this_o verse_n 1707._o verse_n homil._n iii_o in_o tit._n pag._n 1707._o s_o chrysostom_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n take_v from_o callimachus_n who_o make_v use_v indeed_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o charge_v the_o cretan_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o notorious_a liar_n in_o pretend_v that_o jupiter_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o die_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v his_o tomb_n with_o this_o inscription_n ενταυθα_n ζαν_fw-gr κειται_n here_o lie_v jupiter_n when_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v immortal_a whereupon_o the_o good_a father_n perplex_v himself_o with_o many_o needless_a difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n s._n paul_n borrow_v it_o not_o from_o callimachus_n but_o epimenides_n a_o native_a of_o crete_n famous_a among_o the_o ancient_n for_o his_o rapture_n and_o enthusiastic_a divination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 84._o as_o in_o vit_fw-mi solon_n pag._n 84._o plutarch_n say_v of_o he_o from_o he_o callimachus_n cite_v part_n of_o the_o verse_n ibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d callim_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vet._n schol._n ibi_fw-la and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o particular_a purpose_n while_o s._n paul_n quote_v it_o entire_a from_o the_o author_n himself_o this_o witness_n say_v he_o be_v true_a and_o indeed_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o bely_v they_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o most_o heathen_a writer_n who_o charge_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o they_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la mich._n apostol_n in_o eod_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psell_n de_fw-fr operat_fw-la damon_n p._n 37._o so_o famous_a for_o lie_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v proverbial_a to_o lie_v like_o a_o cretian_a and_o to_o cozen_v a_o cheat_n and_o nothing_o more_o obvious_a than_o mendax_fw-la creta_n bataâ—â—_n creta_n histor_n l._n 6._o p._n 681._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 386._o edit_fw-la l_o bataâ—â—_n polybius_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o that_o not_o where_o can_v be_v find_v more_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a wit_n and_o general_o more_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v so_o very_o sordid_a and_o covetous_a that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o cretan_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o account_v nothing_o base_a or_o dishonest_a that_o be_v but_o gainful_a and_o advantageous_a beside_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o impatient_a of_o labour_n gluttonous_a and_o intemperate_a unwilling_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n far_o than_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o ease_n idleness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v wanton_a and_o lascivious_a and_o prone_a to_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 601._o as_o deipnosoph_n l._n 13._o pag._n 601._o athenaeus_n inform_v we_o outrageous_o mad_a upon_o that_o sin_n
church_n of_o corinth_n whether_o titus_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o errand_n or_o have_v be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o take_v corinth_n in_o his_o way_n from_o crete_n be_v not_o know_v not_o meet_v he_o here_o away_o he_o go_v for_o macedonia_n 15._o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o &_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o at_o length_n titus_n arrive_v and_o comfort_v he_o under_o all_o his_o other_o sorrow_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o how_o ready_o they_o have_v reform_v those_o miscarriage_n which_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o have_v charge_v upon_o they_o full_o make_v good_a that_o great_a character_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o they_o to_o titus_n and_o whereof_o they_o give_v no_o inconsiderable_a evidence_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o welcome_a entertainment_n which_o titus_n find_v among_o they_o soon_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v receive_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o macedonian_a church_n for_o the_o indigent_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 8.6_o 15_o 16._o send_v back_o titus_n and_o with_o he_o s._n luke_n to_o corinth_n to_o excite_v their_o charity_n and_o prepare_v their_o contribution_n against_o his_o own_o arrival_n there_o and_o by_o they_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n ix_o titus_n faithful_o discharge_v his_o errand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v dispatch_v the_o service_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v return_v we_o may_v suppose_v back_o to_o crete_n nor_o do_v we_o hear_v any_o further_a news_n of_o he_o till_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n whither_o he_o come_v if_o my_o 108._o my_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n hist_o ss_z lib._n 7._o c._n 108._o author_n say_v true_a about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o till_o his_o martyrdom_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a and_o together_o with_o s._n luke_n commit_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n a_o account_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o the_o less_o incline_v to_o believe_v 4.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o because_o assure_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o that_o before_o his_o death_n titus_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v go_v into_o dalmatia_n a_o province_n of_o illyricum_n to_o plant_v that_o fierce_a and_o warlike_a nation_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n take_v it_o probable_o in_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o return_n for_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o notice_n we_o find_v take_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n nor_o do_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n henceforward_o furnish_v we_o with_o any_o certain_a memoir_n or_o remarques_n concern_v he_o indeed_o be_v the_o story_n which_o some_o tell_v we_o true_a one_o thing_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o memorable_a to_o posterity_n i_o mean_v his_o convert_n pliny_n the_o young_a that_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n and_o intimate_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n for_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o ccxx_o we_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ex_fw-la act._n s._n titi_fw-la à _fw-la zena_n uti_fw-la sertur_fw-la script_n fl._n pseudo-dext_a chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n ccxx_o that_o return_v from_o his_o province_n in_o bythinia_n he_o land_v in_o crete_n where_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o no_o soon_o finish_v but_o s._n titus_n curse_v it_o and_o it_o immediate_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o man_n you_o may_v guess_v be_v strange_o trouble_v and_o come_v with_o tear_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o request_v his_o counsel_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o prosper_v he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v finish_v it_o be_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o son_n baptize_v nay_o some_o to_o make_v the_o story_n perfect_a add_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n at_o novocomum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o insubria_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o reader_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o confute_v this_o story_n sufficient_o improbable_a in_o itself_o and_o which_o i_o behold_v as_o just_a of_o the_o same_o metal_n and_o coin_v in_o the_o same_o mint_n with_o that_o of_o his_o master_n trajan's_n soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a so_o grave_o tell_v so_o serious_o believe_v by_o many_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n only_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o which_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o west_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v damascen_n serm._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascen_n hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o uncontrollable_a x._o s._n titus_n live_v as_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o to_o a_o great_a age_n die_v about_o the_o ninety_o four_o year_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n say_v tito_n say_v ap._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o tito_n sophronius_n and_o 542._o and_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o ob_fw-la ss_z c._n 87._o p._n 542._o isidore_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o crete_n the_o 16._o the_o ad_fw-la diem_fw-la iv_o jan._n p._n 16._o roman_a martyrology_n add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o very_a church_n wherein_o s._n paul_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n i_o understand_v he_o where_o a_o church_n be_v afterward_o build_v it_o not_o be_v likely_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o at_o that_o time_n at_o candia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o island_n there_o be_v or_o late_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o beautiful_a 60._o beautiful_a cotovic_n itin._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o p._n 60._o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n titus_n wherein_o under_o the_o high_a altar_n his_o remains_o be_v say_v to_o be_v honourable_o lay_v up_o and_o be_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n though_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o since_o that_o famous_a city_n late_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o great_a scourge_n of_o christendom_n be_v to_o i_o unknown_a his_o festival_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o western_a church_n on_o the_o iv_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n august_n the_o xxv_o and_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o arabic_a calendar_n publish_v by_o 396._o by_o de_fw-fr synedr_n tom._n 3._o c._n 15._o p._n 396._o mr._n selden_n the_o xxii_o of_o the_o month_n barmahath_fw-mi answer_v to_o our_o march_n the_o xviii_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o end_n of_o s._n titus_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n micha_n burgh_n deli_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n dionysius_n bear_v at_o athens_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o domestic_a study_n his_o foreign_a travel_n egypt_n frequent_v as_o the_o staple_n place_n of_o all_o recondite_n learning_n his_o residence_n at_o heliopolis_n the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n dionysius_n his_o remark_n upon_o it_o his_o return_n to_o athens_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o court_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o judge_n s._n paul_n arraign_v before_o it_o his_o discourse_n and_o its_o success_n dionysius_n his_o conversion_n his_o further_a instruction_n by_o hierotheus_n hierotheus_n who_o dionysius_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o story_n according_a to_o those_o that_o confound_v he_o with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o show_v to_o be_v distinct_a the_o original_a and_o procedure_v of_o the_o mistake_v inquire_v into_o a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o dionysius_n his_o martyrdom_n at_o athens_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o a_o fabulous_a miracle_n report_v of_o his_o scull_n the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v of_o he_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o none_o of_o he_o apollinaris_n probable_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n book_n why_o oft_o publish_v under_o other_o man_n name_n these_o book_n the_o fountain_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o mystical_a theology_n a_o passage_n in_o they_o instance_a in_o to_o that_o purpose_n i._o s_o dionysius_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n the_o eye_n of_o greece_n and_o fountain_n of_o learning_n and_o humanity_n the_o only_a place_n that_o without_o competition_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n maintain_v a_o uncontrolled_a reputation_n for_o art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a confluence_n of_o person_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v themselves_o
it_o seem_v to_o pack_n hierotheus_n into_o spain_n that_o room_n may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o indeed_o that_o dionysius_n be_v and_o that_o without_o any_o affront_n to_o s._n hierotheus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o can_v be_v doubt_v 144._o doubt_v apud_fw-la euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 74._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 144._o dionysius_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o express_o affirm_v it_o and_o 167._o and_o niceph._n h._n ecc._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o p._n 167._o nicephorus_n add_v what_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o meet_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o his_o several_a visitation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o phrygia_n and_o achaia_n to_o plant_v or_o confirm_v the_o faith_n vii_o all_o which_o suppose_v they_o be_v true_a yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v our_o leave_n for_o now_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n general_o make_v he_o prepare_v for_o a_o much_o long_a journey_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n at_o athens_n and_o substitute_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o see_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v where_o no_o truth_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v dispatch_v by_o s._n clemens_n into_o france_n where_o he_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o found_v a_o episcopal_n see_v at_o paris_n whence_o after_o many_o year_n about_o the_o nineti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o return_v into_o the_o east_n to_o converse_v with_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n thence_o back_o again_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o among_o infinite_a other_o miracle_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v up_o his_o head_n after_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o executioner_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o angel_n go_v before_o and_o a_o heavenly_a chorus_n attend_v he_o all_o the_o way_n for_o two_o mile_n together_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o interment_n where_o he_o gentle_o lay_v it_o and_o himself_o down_o and_o be_v there_o honourable_o entomb_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o very_a tedious_a story_n a_o story_n so_o improbable_a in_o itself_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o 143._o what_o saâ—â—_n hist_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 143._o severus_n sulpitius_n affirm_v that_o none_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o france_n till_o the_o five_o persecution_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o its_o confutation_n especial_o when_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v unanswerable_o do_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o none_o more_o effectual_o than_o sirmond_n and_o launoy_n who_o have_v clear_v it_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o just_a exception_n viii_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o several_a very_o ancient_a octob._n ancient_a usuard_n martyr_n calend._n octob._n &_o vii_o id._n octob._n martyr_n bede_n vii_o id._n octob._n martyrology_n as_o also_o in_o châ—sn_a in_o greg._n turon_n hist_o franc._n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o p._n 265._o edit_fw-la du._n châ—sn_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o report_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o saturninus_n the_o martyr_n that_o one_o dionysius_n with_o some_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n ann._n chr._n ccl_o where_o he_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o after_o great_a torment_n and_o suffering_n be_v behead_v for_o his_o resolute_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o according_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v record_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyrology_n upon_o a_o day_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o athenian_a dionysius_n and_o the_o same_o miracle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o be_v report_v of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o story_n i_o suppose_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v doubt_v nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o any_o in_o writer_n of_o name_n and_o note_n till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o citat_fw-la when_o vâ—â—_n epist_n ejaâ—_n &_o hilduin_n rescript_n apud_fw-la surdoc_n citat_fw-la ludovicus_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o hilduin_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n to_o pick_v up_o what_o ever_o memoir_n he_o can_v find_v concern_v he_o either_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n or_o such_o record_n as_o they_o have_v at_o home_n and_o to_o digest_v and_o compile_v they_o into_o orderly_a tract_n he_o do_v so_o and_o furnish_v out_o a_o very_a large_a and_o particular_a relation_n which_o be_v quick_o improve_v and_o defend_v by_o hinemar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n scholar_n to_o hilduin_n and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n ready_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n nor_o have_v a_o late_a 63._o late_a j._n mabillonâ—_n not_o ad_fw-la epist_n hincmar_n inter_fw-la analect_n veter_fw-la p._n 63._o author_n much_o mend_v the_o matter_n in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o convention_n of_o bishop_n in_o france_n hold_v ann._n dcccxxv_o ten_o year_n before_o hilduin_n write_v his_o areopagitic_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o s._n dionysius_n his_o be_v send_v into_o france_n by_o clemens_n s._n peter_n successor_n for_o we_o can_v easy_o allow_v that_o there_o may_v about_o that_o time_n be_v some_o blind_a and_o obscure_a tradition_n though_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o this_o dionysius_n his_o be_v the_o areopagite_n or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o athens_n in_o short_a the_o case_n seem_v plain_o this_o ix_o hildvin_n set_v on_o by_o his_o potent_a patron_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o france_n partly_o to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o particular_a convent_n find_v a_o obscure_a dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o paris_n removes_z him_z a_o age_n or_o two_o high_a and_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o he_o of_o athens_n a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o record_n partly_o from_o the_o tradition_n currant_n among_o themselves_o draw_v up_o a_o formal_a account_n of_o he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o add_v be_v like_o what_o he_o think_v good_a of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n these_o commentary_n of_o he_o we_o may_v suppose_v be_v quick_o convey_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o greek_n who_o come_v upon_o frequent_a embassy_n to_o that_o see_v about_o that_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v over_o to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o which_o methodius_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v aprocrisiarius_n or_o ambassador_n from_o nicephorus_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n to_o pope_n paschal_n at_o rome_n and_o after_o infinite_a trouble_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o constantinople_n furnish_v himself_o with_o material_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o dionysius_n for_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o when_o hilduin_n set_v upon_o compose_v his_o arcopagitic_n he_o express_o say_v ibid._n say_v rescript_n ad_fw-la ludou._n imper._n n._n 10._o ibid._n that_o the_o greek_n have_v write_v nothing_o concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n denys_n the_o particular_n whereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n they_o can_v not_o attain_v out_o of_o hilduin_n therefore_o or_o at_o least_o some_o report_n of_o that_o time_n methodius_n must_v needs_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n but_o most_o probable_o from_o hilduin_n between_o who_o relation_n and_o that_o of_o methodius_n there_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o agreement_n not_o only_o in_o particular_a passage_n but_o ofttimes_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n as_o 120._o as_o respon_n discuss_v cap._n 9_o p._n 120._o mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n have_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o particular_a collation_n methodius_n his_o tract_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a ambassador_n quick_o bring_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n where_o 132._o where_o epist_n ad_fw-la carol_n calv._n imp._n apud_fw-la sur._n ibid._n p._n 132._o anastasius_n confess_v he_o meet_v with_o it_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o thence_o transmit_v it_o into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v read_v own_a and_o publish_v by_o citat_fw-la by_o extat_fw-la
apud_fw-la sur._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la &_o mabillon_n lec_fw-la citat_fw-la hincmar_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n where_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o read_v this_o life_n write_v by_o methodius_n but_o he_o find_v it_o admirable_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o mean_v i_o doubt_v not_o the_o write_n of_o hilduin_n by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o act_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o his_o companion_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a pedigree_n and_o procedure_v of_o the_o story_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o and_o from_o hence_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o after-writer_n both_o of_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o story_n thus_o plausible_o fit_v to_o their_o taste_n nor_o have_v the_o greek_n any_o reason_n over-nice_o to_o examine_v or_o reject_v what_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o seem_v to_o lay_v not_o france_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o they_o for_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o dionysius_n x._o though_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o because_o the_o ancient_n have_v convey_v down_o no_o particular_n to_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v not_o venture_v upon_o report_n of_o false_a or_o at_o best_a doubtful_a credit_n nothing_o of_o certainty_n can_v be_v recover_v of_o he_o more_o than_o what_o aristides_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o himself_o live_v and_o be_v probable_o bear_v at_o athens_n not_o long_o after_o dionysius_n relate_v in_o the_o octobr._n the_o apud_fw-la usuard_n &_o adon._n mart._n v._o non._n octobr._n apology_n which_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o after_o a_o most_o resolute_a and_o eminent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o have_v undergo_v several_a of_o the_o severe_a kind_n of_o torment_n he_o give_v the_o last_o and_o great_a testimony_n to_o it_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o be_v do_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n as_o be_v confess_v betray_v into_o it_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o truth_n by_o abbot_n hilduin_n methodius_n and_o their_o follower_n while_o other_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n other_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n who_o enter_v upon_o the_o empire_n ann._n cxvii_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v room_n enough_o for_o the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v of_o he_o partly_o to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o write_n wherein_o a_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n write_v just_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n ann._n cvii_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o expect_v from_o i_o a_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o either_o before_o or_o since_o his_o death_n or_o of_o the_o fierce_a contest_v that_o be_v between_o several_a place_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v his_o relic_n one_o passage_n however_o i_o shall_v not_o omit_v in_o a_o village_n in_o luxemburg_n not_o far_o from_o treves_n be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n denys_n wherein_o be_v keep_v his_o scull_n at_o least_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o on_o the_o crown_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o white_a cross_n while_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scull_n be_v black_a this_o common_a tradition_n and_o some_o 241._o some_o vid._n author_n citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi p._n halloix_n not_o ad_fw-la vit_fw-mi diony_n p._n 241._o author_n to_o avouch_v it_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v when_o s._n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n which_o if_o so_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v but_o that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o sacrament_n do_v here_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n confer_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o mark_n upon_o he_o xi_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a menaeon_n thus_o describe_v he_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a stature_n slender_a fair_a but_o incline_v to_o paleness_n his_o nose_n graceful_o bend_v hollow-eyed_a with_o short_a eyebrow_n his_o ear_n large_a his_o hair_n thick_a and_o white_a his_o beard_n moderate_o long_a but_o very_o thin_a for_o the_o image_n of_o his_o mind_n express_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o excellent_a conduct_n of_o his_o life_n the_o greek_n according_a to_o their_o magnify_v humour_n as_o well_o as_o language_n bestow_v most_o hyperbolical_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n on_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n they_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a interpreter_n and_o contemplator_n of_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a mystery_n and_o a_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity-divine_a the_o divine_a instrument_n of_o those_o enliven_a grace_n that_o be_v above_o all_o comprehension_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o life_n be_v wonderful_a his_o discourse_n more_o wonderful_a his_o tongue_n full_a of_o light_n his_o mouth_n breathe_v a_o holy_a fire_n but_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o exact_o like_v to_o god_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n up_o and_o down_o their_o office_n and_o certain_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o supramundane_a state_n as_o clear_v and_o certain_a as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o he_o may_v deserve_v that_o title_n which_o 6._o which_o vid._n anasias-biblioth_a epist_n ap_fw-mi sur._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 132._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr pseudâ—_fw-la preph_n p._n 401._o tom_n 6._o other_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n or_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n xii_o the_o great_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n we_o be_v tell_v 167._o tell_v suid._n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 745._o niceph._n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o p._n 167._o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o notion_n and_o language_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v be_v so_o lofty_a and_o sublime_a as_o be_v scarce_o capable_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a creature_n book_n infinite_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a as_o our_o countryman_n 59_o countryman_n epist_n ad_fw-la carol_n calv._n franc._n reg._n ap_fw-mi usser_v epist_n hibern_n p._n 59_o johannes_n scotus_n who_o first_o translate_v they_o into_o latin_a tell_v we_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o modern_a apprehension_n and_o which_o few_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v into_o both_o for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o sublimeness_n of_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n whereof_o they_o treat_v a_o work_n so_o grateful_a to_o all_o speculative_a enquirer_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o recondite_v part_n of_o learning_n that_o if_o suidas_n say_v true_a some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o particular_o proclus_n often_o borrow_v not_o only_o his_o notion_n but_o his_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n from_o he_o whence_o he_o suspect_v that_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n steal_v those_o book_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o s._n timothy_n and_o which_o now_o be_v want_v and_o publish_v they_o under_o their_o own_o name_n but_o have_v i_o be_v to_o make_v the_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v that_o this_o pseudo-dionysius_n fetch_v his_o speculation_n and_o good_a part_n of_o his_o expression_n from_o plotinus_n jamblichus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n for_o certain_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o another_o than_o this_o man_n divinity_n be_v like_o the_o theology_n of_o that_o school_n especial_o as_o explain_v by_o the_o philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n that_o our_o dionysius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o to_o show_v for_o however_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o by_o many_o with_o all_o imaginable_a zeal_n and_o stiffness_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o those_o and_o man_n of_o note_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o clear_o disow_v and_o deny_v it_o as_o among_o the_o reform_a it_o have_v be_v large_o disprove_v by_o many_o and_o by_o none_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o industry_n than_o mounseur_fw-fr daille_n who_o have_v say_v whatever_o be_v
several_a year_n before_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n many_o of_o they_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o immediate_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o iv_o how_o he_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o distinct_o know_v few_o particular_a account_n of_o thing_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o confident_a we_o may_v be_v that_o his_o presidency_n be_v attend_v with_o sufficient_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n not_o only_o from_o the_o malicious_a and_o turbulent_a temper_n of_o that_o people_n who_o he_o be_v continual_o expose_v to_o but_o because_o it_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o most_o black_a and_o fatal_a period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v now_o ripe_a for_o vengeance_n and_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o their_o cruel_a usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o our_o saviour_n their_o barbarous_a treatment_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o afterward_o of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a and_o their_o last_o bloody_a murder_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o but_o above_o all_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o merciless_a carriage_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o the_o roman_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o take_v away_o both_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o because_o contain_v such_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o providence_n such_o instance_n of_o severe_a displeasure_n towards_o a_o people_n that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v enjoy_v the_o peculiar_a influence_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o who_o destruction_n at_o last_o so_o evident_o justify_v the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o make_v such_o immediate_a way_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n we_o shall_v here_o relate_v v._o the_o jew_n a_o stubborn_a and_o unquiet_a people_n impatient_o resent_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n which_o seem_v heavy_a to_o their_o neck_n then_o it_o do_v to_o other_o nation_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o more_o freeborn_a people_n and_o be_v elate_v with_o those_o great_a charter_n and_o immunity_n which_o heaven_n have_v immediate_o confer_v upon_o they_o this_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o catch_v at_o any_o opportunity_n to_o re-assert_a themselves_o into_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o more_o unanimous_o attempt_v under_o the_o government_n of_o etc._n of_o jâ—sepâ—_n de_fw-fr beâ—â—_n judaic_a l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 798._o egesip_n de_fw-fr excid_n hierâ—sol_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o p._n 272_o etc._n etc._n cestius_n florus_n who_o nero_n have_v send_v to_o be_v procurator_n of_o that_o province_n by_o who_o intolerable_a oppression_n and_o insolent_a cruelty_n for_o two_o year_n together_o nothing_o abate_v by_o prayer_n and_o importunity_n and_o the_o solicitation_n of_o potent_a intercessor_n their_o patience_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o they_o break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n the_o fatal_a assault_n begin_v first_o at_o 809._o at_o ibid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 809._o caesarea_n which_o instant_o like_o lightning_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a nation_n till_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o violence_n florus_n unable_a himself_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o call_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n cestius_n gallus_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n who_o come_v from_o antioch_n with_o a_o army_n take_v joppa_n and_o some_o other_o place_n and_o sit_v down_o before_o jerusalem_n but_o after_o all_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v and_o indeed_o to_o fly_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n leave_v all_o his_o warlike_a instrument_n and_o provision_n behind_o he_o the_o news_n of_o this_o ill_a success_n be_v soon_o carry_v to_o 830._o to_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 830._o nero_n then_o reside_v in_o achaia_n who_o present_o dispatch_v vespasian_n a_o man_n of_o prudent_a conduct_n experience_a valour_n the_o best_a commander_n of_o his_o time_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n he_o come_v into_o syria_n unite_v the_o roman_a force_n fall_v into_o galilee_n burn_v gadara_n and_o destroy_v jotapata_n where_o 351._o where_o ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 850._o egesep_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 351._o josephus_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o pursue_v his_o conquest_n with_o a_o unwearied_a diligence_n victory_n every_o where_o attend_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n 892._o jerusalem_n ibid._n l._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 892._o when_o hear_v of_o the_o distraction_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o galba_n otho_n and_o vâ—â—ellius_n he_o resolve_v for_o rome_n to_o free_v it_o from_o those_o unhappy_a encumbrance_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o who_o resolution_n herein_o be_v so_o far_o applaud_v by_o the_o army_n that_o they_o present_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n who_o thereupon_o hasten_v into_o egypt_n to_o secure_v that_o country_n a_o place_n of_o so_o considerable_a importance_n to_o the_o empire_n vi_o from_z alexandria_n 9â—3_n alexandria_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 9â—3_n vespasian_n remand_v his_o son_n titus_n back_o into_o judaea_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n who_o think_v no_o way_n quick_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o period_n then_o to_o attempt_v the_o capital_a city_n to_o strike_v at_o jerusalem_n itself_o and_o according_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n to_o besiege_v it_o the_o state_n of_o 910._o of_o ibid._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o p._n 904._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 910._o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o sad_a that_o place_n who_o honour_n and_o security_n once_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o city_n at_o unity_n within_o itself_o be_v now_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o intestine_a faction_n and_o how_o unlikely_a be_v that_o kingdom_n long_o to_o stand_v that_o be_v once_o divide_v against_o itself_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o giora_fw-la a_o bold_a and_o ambitious_a man_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o upper_a city_n john_n who_o head_v the_o zealot_n a_o insolent_a and_o ungovernable_a generation_n command_v the_o low_a part_n and_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o inner_a part_n whereof_o be_v secure_v by_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n who_o have_v draw_v over_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o his_o party_n and_o all_o those_o mutual_o quarrel_v with_o and_o oppose_v one_o another_o titus_n with_o his_o army_n approach_v a_o little_a before_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n begird_v the_o city_n draw_v it_o by_o degree_n into_o a_o close_a siege_n he_o strait_o block_v up_o all_o avenue_n and_o passage_n of_o escape_n build_v a_o wall_n of_o thirty_o nine_o 936._o nine_o ibid._n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 936._o furlong_n which_o he_o strengthen_v with_o thirteen_o fort_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v all_o possibility_n either_o of_o come_v into_o or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o now_o be_v exact_o accomplish_v what_o our_o lord_n have_v some_o time_n since_o tell_v they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 44._o luke_n 19.41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o when_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v lay_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n within_o thou_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n the_o truth_n be_v who_o ever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v what_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v concern_v this_o war_n and_o the_o sackage_n of_o jerusalem_n 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 81._o with_o the_o account_v give_v of_o they_o by_o josephus_n will_v find_v so_o just_a a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o success_n as_o will_v tempt_v he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o historian_n have_v take_v his_o measure_n as_o much_o from_o our_o lord_n prediction_n as_o from_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o proceed_v term_n of_o mercy_n be_v offer_v upon_o surrender_n but_o scornful_o reject_v which_o exasperate_v the_o roman_a army_n to_o fall_v on_o with_o great_a fierceness_n and_o severity_n and_o now_o god_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o beside_o the_o roman_a army_n without_o and_o the_o irreconcilable_a faction_n and_o disorder_n within_o
up_o under_o the_o tutorage_n and_o instruction_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o s._n john_n disciple_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o particular_a notice_n of_o whatever_o be_v memorable_a in_o he_o even_o to_o the_o minute_a circumstance_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o preserve_v fresh_a and_o lively_a to_o his_o die_a day_n ii_o by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o come_v into_o france_n be_v not_o know_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o accompany_v s._n polycarp_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o paschal_n controversy_n where_o by_o he_o and_o anicetus_n his_o persuasion_n he_o may_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o go_v for_o france_n in_o some_o part_n whereof_o and_o especial_o about_o marseilles_n great_a number_n of_o greek_n do_v reside_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v overrun_v with_o those_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n invade_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o assist_v to_o pothinus_n the_o age_a bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o quell_v and_o subdue_a of_o they_o 29._o hist_o franc._n lib._n 1â—_n 29._o this_o pothinus_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o reside_v some_o time_n in_o this_o city_n with_o his_o uncle_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o have_v be_v dispatch_v hither_o also_o by_o s._n polycarp_n to_o govern_v and_o superintend_v this_o church_n if_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o how_o s._n polycarp_n care_n come_v to_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n into_o so_o remote_a and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a to_o suppose_v that_o lion_n be_v a_o city_n famous_a for_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n some_o of_o its_o merchant_n may_v trade_v to_o smyrna_n where_o be_v convert_v by_o polycarp_n they_o may_v desire_v of_o he_o to_o send_v some_o grave_n and_o able_a person_n along_o with_o they_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o according_o fell_a to_o pothinus_n his_o share_n but_o then_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 227._o p._n de_fw-fr marc._n dissert_v de_fw-fr primate_n n._n 111._o p._n 227._o a_o learned_a man_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v we_o though_o he_o offer_v at_o three_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a weak_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v and_o inconclude_v and_o which_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o design_v thereby_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o favour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o tract_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o order_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o s._n leaguer_n de_fw-fr conserans_n to_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v delay_v by_o that_o court_n offend_v with_o his_o late_a book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la then_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n so_o unsuitable_a be_v they_o to_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a man_n but_o i_o return_v to_o irenaeus_n he_o come_v to_o lion_n the_o metropolis_n of_o gallia_n celtica_n situate_v upon_o the_o confluence_n of_o the_o two_o famous_a river_n the_o rouen_n and_o la_fw-fr saona_n or_o the_o ancient_a arar_n famous_a among_o other_o thing_n for_o its_o temple_n and_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o augustus_n at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o all_o france_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o annual_a solemnity_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n and_o upon_o 162._o upon_o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1_o p._n 162._o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o follow_a persecution_n these_o festival_n solemnity_n be_v usual_o celebrate_v not_o only_o with_o great_a contention_n for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n but_o with_o sport_n and_o show_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o bloody_a conflict_n of_o gladiator_n with_o barbarous_a usage_n and_o throw_v malefactor_n to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n bear_v a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a part_n irenaeus_n be_v arrive_v at_o lion_n continue_v several_a year_n in_o the_o station_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o pothinus_n till_o a_o heavy_a storm_n arise_v upon_o they_o for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n ann._n chr._n clxxvii_o begin_v a_o violent_a persecution_n 153._o persecution_n euseb_n l._n 5._o praef._n p._n 153._o against_o the_o christian_n which_o break_v out_o in_o all_o place_n but_o more_o peculiar_o rage_v in_o france_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o vien_fw-it in_o a_o etc._n a_o apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n p._n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n letter_n to_o they_o of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n give_v they_o a_o account_n where_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o brutish_a fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o forbid_v so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v their_o head_n reproach_v beat_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n plunder_v stone_v imprison_a and_o there_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o ungovernable_a rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o particular_o relate_v at_o large_a the_o occasion_n 168._o occasion_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 168._o of_o write_v this_o account_n be_v a_o controversy_n late_o raise_v in_o the_o asian_a church_n by_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n concern_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o compose_v whereof_o these_o church_n think_v good_a to_o send_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n adjoin_v the_o epistle_n which_o several_a of_o the_o martyr_n while_o in_o prison_n have_v write_v to_o those_o church_n about_o that_o very_a matter_n all_o which_o they_o annex_v to_o their_o commentary_n about_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n pen_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o irenaeus_n iii_o nor_o do_v the_o martyr_n write_v only_o to_o the_o asian_a church_n but_o to_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o these_o controversy_n and_o just_a occasion_n there_o be_v for_o it_o if_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a this_o very_a eleutherus_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n for_o 501._o for_o adu._n prax._n c._n 1._o p._n 501._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o own_o and_o embrace_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o two_o prophetess_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v give_v letter_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n though_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o praxea_n he_o be_v afterward_o prevail_v with_o to_o revoke_v they_o where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o from_o home_n or_o so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o the_o envious_a man_n can_v sow_v tare_n in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a chair_n itself_o this_o bishop_n iu_o bishop_n ad_fw-la ann._n 173._o n._n iu_o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v anicetus_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v our_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o after-commendation_n of_o the_o montanist_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ibid._n his_o tertull._n ibid._n predecessor_n no_o doubt_n soter_n and_o anicetus_n who_o have_v disow_v and_o reject_v montanus_n his_o prophecy_n nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v otherwise_o conceive_v why_o the_o martyr_n shall_v so_o particular_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o whereas_o ix_o whereas_o ad._n ann._n 201._o n._n ix_o baronius_n will_v have_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la dead_a long_o before_o tertullian_n become_v a_o montanist_n because_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n he_o style_v 212._o style_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 30._o p._n 212._o he_o the_o bless_a eleutherius_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v tantamount_n with_o cujus_fw-la memoria_fw-la est_fw-la in_o benedictione_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o eminent_a person_n while_o alive_a as_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v 113._o call_v euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 11_o p._n 113._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n the_o bless_a clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v 8._o style_v ad_fw-la cler._n carthag_n epist_n ii_o p._n 8._o
have_v personal_o encounter_v and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o other_o which_o give_v he_o occasion_n what_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o undertake_v to_o set_v upon_o that_o elaborate_a work_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o have_v full_o display_v their_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a principle_n their_o brutish_a and_o abominable_a practice_n and_o with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n endeavour_v to_o refute_v they_o though_o indeed_o so_o prodigious_o extravagant_a so_o utter_o irreconcilable_a be_v they_o to_o any_o principle_n of_o sober_a reason_n that_o as_o he_o himself_o 139._o himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n ult_n p._n 139._o observe_v it_o be_v victory_n enough_o over_o they_o only_o to_o discover_v and_o detect_v they_o this_o work_n he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o catalogue_n 171._o catalogue_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 171._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v end_v in_o eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o successive_a bishop_n who_o do_v then_o possess_v the_o place_n vi_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o those_o day_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o overrun_v with_o taâ—es_n which_o do_v not_o only_o endanger_v the_o choke_n of_o religion_n within_o the_o church_n but_o obstruct_v the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_o object_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o that_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v into_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 753._o heresy_n stromat_n l._n p._n 753._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n particular_o encounter_v this_o exception_n some_o of_o who_o excellent_a reason_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o first_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o pretend_v why_o they_o can_v embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o truth_n be_v delay_v and_o neglect_v while_o some_o assert_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v various_a sect_n and_o party_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o study_v philosophy_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o discipline_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o error_n will_v spring_v up_o with_o truth_n like_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o our_o duty_n because_o other_o cast_v off_o they_o but_o rather_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o who_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o a_o mind_n disease_a and_o distemper_v with_o error_n and_o idolatry_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o comply_v with_o a_o institution_n that_o will_v cure_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o than_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v refuse_v to_o take_v any_o medicine_n because_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o physician_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o use_v the_o same_o prescription_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hearty_o entertain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n improve_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o if_o truth_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v yet_o the_o find_v it_o out_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o trouble_n and_o the_o labour_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o fruit_n because_o he_o must_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v ripe_a and_o real_a from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o paint_a and_o counterfeit_a shall_v the_o traveller_n resolve_v not_o to_o go_v his_o journey_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n that_o cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o common_a road_n and_o not_o rather_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o king_n highway_n or_o the_o husbandman_n refuse_v to_o till_o his_o ground_n because_o weed_n grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o plant_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v these_o difference_n a_o argument_n and_o incentive_a the_o more_o accurate_o to_o examine_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o reality_n from_o pretence_n that_o escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v plausible_o lay_v we_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o truth_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v of_o they_o that_o sincere_o seek_v it_o but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o irenaeus_n vii_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n the_o only_a honour_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v that_o he_o create_v no_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a prince_n in_o who_o the_o vice_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n seem_v to_o meet_v as_o in_o one_o common-sewer_n eleutherus_n die_v and_o victor_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o man_n furious_a and_o intemperate_a impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o who_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o a_o impotent_a and_o ungovernable_a passion_n he_o revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o endeavour_v imperious_o to_o impose_v the_o roman_a custom_n of_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o jewish_a passover_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o contrary_a usage_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v rash_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o not_o only_o endeavour_v but_o as_o 192._o as_o lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 192._o eusebius_n explain_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n actual_o proscribe_v and_o pronounce_v they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o asiatic_o little_o regard_v the_o fierce_a threaten_n from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n stand_v their_o ground_n justify_v their_o observe_n it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n let_v it_o fall_v upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o this_o by_o constant_a tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a usage_n derive_v from_o s._n john_n and_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n s._n polycarp_n and_o several_a other_o to_o that_o very_a day_n all_o which_o he_o tell_v pope_n victor_n but_o prevail_v nothing_o as_o what_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wilful_a and_o passionate_a mind_n to_o prevent_v his_o rend_n the_o church_n in_o sunder_o for_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n 190._o schism_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 190._o synod_n be_v call_v in_o several_a place_n as_o beside_o one_o at_o rome_n one_o in_o palestine_n under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestina_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o in_o pontus_n under_o palmas_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o lend_v their_o hand_n towards_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o common_a flame_n 192._o flame_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o who_o all_o write_v to_o victor_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o mind_n what_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n among_o one_o another_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o irenaeus_n who_o as_o eusebius_n observe_v true_o answer_v his_o name_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o peacemaking_a temper_n convene_v a_o 191._o a_o ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 191._o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n where_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o say_v the_o forementioned_a 7._o forementioned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 7._o synodicon_n he_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n 192._o pope_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o victor_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o controversy_n but_o withal_o due_o and_o grave_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o excommunicate_v whole_a church_n for_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a agreement_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preparatory_a fast_o before_o easter_n as_o in_o the_o
justin_n martyr_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a notice_n as_o for_o his_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v near_o ibid._n near_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 39_o p._n 192._o etc._n etc._n 40._o ibid._n fifty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o error_n into_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v partly_o from_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v of_o a_o more_o mature_a and_o elderly_a age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o great_a authority_n partly_o from_o a_o mistake_a report_n which_o he_o have_v somewhere_o pick_v up_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o his_o master_n papias_n that_o s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o affirm_v and_o teach_v it_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o opposition_n to_o his_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v that_o our_o saviour_n stay_v no_o long_o upon_o earth_n then_o till_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n against_o who_o the_o eagerness_n of_o disputation_n tempt_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n from_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o to_o take_v the_o hint_n though_o his_o impetus_fw-la and_o the_o desire_n of_o prosecute_a his_o argument_n will_v not_o give_v his_o thought_n leave_v to_o cool_v and_o take_v the_o place_n into_o sober_a consideration_n from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n whence_o in_o transitu_fw-la he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v near_o that_o age_n xi_o his_o care_n to_o have_v his_o write_n derive_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a to_o posterity_n be_v great_a and_o admirable_a add_v to_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o solemn_a and_o religious_a obtestation_n 187._o obtestation_n ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c_o 20._o p._n 187._o i_o adjure_v thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a come_n wherein_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o compare_v what_o thou_o transcribe_v and_o diligent_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o copy_n from_o whence_o thou_o transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o likewise_o transcribe_v this_o adjuration_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o thy_o copy_n and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o book_n be_v treat_v with_o this_o care_n and_o reverence_n more_o of_o they_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o at_o least_o those_o few_o that_o be_v have_v arrive_v more_o sound_a and_o unpolluted_a i_o note_v no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v what_o eusebius_n long_o since_o think_v worth_n take_v notice_n of_o then_o that_o in_o his_o time_n miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o 171._o he_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 57_o p._n 218._o &_o ap_fw-mi eusch_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 171._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o expel_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o person_n often_o embrace_v christianity_n upon_o it_o other_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v some_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o as_o occasion_n be_v discover_v man_n thought_n and_o secret_a purpose_n and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n and_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o restore_v their_o health_n and_o many_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o person_n so_o raise_v live_v among_o they_o many_o year_n after_o the_o gift_n as_o he_o speak_v which_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n then_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v innumerable_a all_o which_o they_o sincere_o and_o free_o improve_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o with_o just_a reason_n he_o urge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o how_o much_o advantage_n true_a christian_n have_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o those_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n who_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o venerable_a title_n of_o be_v christian_n his_o write_n extant_a adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-fr refutatione_n &_o eversione_n falsae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la libri_fw-la v._o not_o extant_a libellus_fw-la de_fw-la scientia_fw-la adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la ad_fw-la marcianum_n fratrem_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-fr ogdoade_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la blastum_fw-la de_fw-la schismate_fw-la ad_fw-la florinum_fw-la de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la seu_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la conditor_fw-la mali_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la victorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-fr paschate_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la varios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la re_fw-mi epistolae_fw-la plures_fw-la variorum_fw-la tractatuum_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n micha_n burg_n dili_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o great_a obscurity_n of_o his_o original_n his_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o natural_a part_n a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o reason_n induce_v he_o thereunto_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n his_o scruple_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o entertain_v that_o principle_n synesius_n his_o case_n theophilus_n his_o conquer_a this_o objection_n his_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n his_o desire_n to_o convert_v autolycus_z autolycus_z who_o his_o mighty_a prejudice_n against_o christianity_n theophilus_n his_o undertake_v he_o and_o his_o free_a and_o impartial_a debate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o his_o excellent_a merage_n of_o the_o controversy_n his_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n his_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o hermogenes_n his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o s._n hieroms_n character_n of_o his_o work_n his_o write_n i._o though_o the_o ancient_n furnish_v we_o with_o very_a few_o notice_n concern_v this_o venerable_a bishop_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o pick_v up_o that_o little_a which_o may_v be_v find_v the_o mistake_n be_v not_o worth_a confute_v and_o scarce_o deserve_v mention_v that_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o that_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o evangelical_n write_n so_o great_a the_o distance_n of_o time_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o between_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n be_v uncertain_a but_o wherever_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o parent_n be_v gentile_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o common_a rite_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o then_o govern_v the_o world_n they_o give_v he_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o liberal_a education_n and_o vast_a improvement_n he_o make_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o study_n so_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o great_a master_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n which_o be_v set_v off_o with_o a_o quick_a and_o a_o pleasant_a wit_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o gentile_n render_v he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o inconsiderable_a note_n and_o account_v among_o they_o ii_o when_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v impossible_a particular_o to_o determine_v thus_o much_o only_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a temper_n and_o doubtless_o of_o a_o very_a honest_a mind_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o more_o free_a and_o impartial_a search_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o find_v that_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n which_o that_o religion_n give_v wherein_o he_o be_v then_o engage_v be_v altogether_o unsatisfactory_a that_o the_o story_n of_o their_o god_n be_v absurd_a and_o frivolous_a and_o some_o of_o they_o profane_a and_o impious_a that_o their_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v trifle_v and_o ridiculous_a he_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o excellent_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n wherein_o he_o easy_o discern_v the_o plain_a notice_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v purposely_o dispose_v thing_n thus_o that_o his_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o according_o he_o direct_v his_o friend_n to_o this_o method_n of_o conviction_n as_o that_o which_o doubtless_o he_o have_v find_v most_o successful_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o himself_o he_o bid_v 72._o bid_v ad_fw-la autolyc_a l._n 1._o p._n 72._o he_o
these_o more_o predominant_a then_o in_o those_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o this_o good_a man_n live_v ii_o ann._n chr._n ccxxxix_o gordian_a imper._n i._o die_v 229._o die_v fâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n lâ—_n 16._o c._n 29._o p._n 229._o zebinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o who_o room_n babylas_n succeed_v he_o be_v a_o stout_a and_o prudent_a pilot_n who_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n 1._o chrysostom_n homil._n de_fw-fr s._n bâ—byl_n p._n 641._o tem._n 1._o say_v of_o he_o guide_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o many_o wave_n that_o beat_v upon_o it_o indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n he_o meet_v not_o with_o much_o trouble_n from_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o old_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o fierce_a storm_n blow_v from_o another_o quarter_n for_o sapor_n king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o capitol_n in_o gâ—â—â—diâ—a_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 26._o p._n 〈◊〉_d persia_n have_v late_o invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v overrun_v all_o syria_n have_v besiege_v and_o take_v antioch_n and_o so_o great_a a_o dread_n do_v his_o conquest_n strike_v into_o all_o part_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o they_o fly_v into_o italy_n and_o startle_v they_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o he_o grievous_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o what_o treatment_n the_o christian_n there_o must_v needs_o find_v under_o so_o merciless_a and_o insolent_a a_o enemy_n at_o no_o time_n favourable_a to_o christian_n be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o imagine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o god_n break_v this_o yoke_n from_o off_o their_o neck_n for_o gordian_a the_o emperor_n raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n march_v into_o the_o east_n and_o have_v clear_v the_o country_n as_o he_o go_v along_o come_v into_o syria_n and_o go_v direct_o for_o antioch_n where_o he_o total_o rout_v the_o persian_a army_n recover_v antioch_n and_o the_o conquer_a city_n and_o gain_v some_o considerable_a place_n belong_v to_o sapor_n who_o he_o force_v to_o retire_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o all_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o 670._o a_o ibid._n c._n 27._o p._n 670._o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n who_o joyful_o receive_v the_o news_n and_o decree_v he_o a_o triumph_n at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n iii_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v thus_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a tranquillity_n babylas_n attend_v his_o charge_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n instruct_v feed_v and_o govern_v his_o flock_n prepare_v both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o undergo_v the_o hard_a thing_n which_o their_o religion_n may_v expose_v they_o to_o as_o if_o he_o have_v particular_o foresee_v that_o black_a and_o dismal_a persecution_n that_o be_v short_o to_o overtake_v they_o have_v quiet_o pass_v through_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v general_o though_o groundless_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n himself_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o troublesome_a and_o stormy_a time_n of_o decius_n who_o be_v unexpected_o advance_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n force_v upon_o the_o empire_n one_o who_o character_n may_v have_v pass_v among_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o indeleble_o stain_v his_o memory_n with_o his_o outrageous_a violence_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o main_a cause_n whereof_o the_o generality_n of_o writer_n take_v the_o hint_n from_o eusebius_n 234._o eusebius_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 39_o p._n 234._o make_v to_o have_v be_v hatred_n to_o his_o predecessor_n philip_n a_o christian_a as_o they_o account_v he_o and_o who_o he_o resolve_v to_o punish_v in_o his_o spleen_n and_o malice_n against_o they_o but_o methinks_v much_o more_o probable_a be_v the_o account_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n 2._o nyssen_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr greg._n thaum_n p._n 999._o tom._n 2._o give_v of_o this_o matter_n viz._n the_o large_a spread_v and_o triumphant_a prevalency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o part_n and_o plant_v every_o corner_n and_o fill_v not_o city_n only_o but_o country_n village_n the_o temple_n be_v forsake_v and_o church_n frequent_v altar_n overthrow_v and_o sacrifice_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n this_o vast_a increase_n of_o christianity_n and_o great_a declension_n of_o paganism_n awaken_v decius_n to_o look_v about_o he_o he_o be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n every_o where_o slight_v and_o neglect_v oppose_a and_o undermine_v by_o a_o novel_a and_o upstart_a sect_n of_o christian_n which_o daily_o multiply_v into_o great_a number_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v with_o all_o possible_a force_n to_o check_v and_o control_v this_o grow_a sect_n and_o to_o try_v by_o method_n of_o cruelty_n to_o weary_a christian_n out_o of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n whereupon_o he_o issue_v out_o edict_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n strict_o command_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o severity_n against_o christian_n and_o to_o spare_v no_o manner_n of_o torment_n unless_o they_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a spring_n that_o set_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o work_n yet_o cyprian_n 16._o cyprian_n epist_n vii_o p._n 16._o like_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o modesty_n seek_v a_o cause_n near_a home_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o their_o own_o sin_n have_v set_v open_a the_o floodgate_n for_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o while_o pride_n and_o self-seeking_a schism_n and_o faction_n reign_v so_o much_o among_o they_o the_o very_a martyr_n themselves_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o cast_v off_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v swell_v with_o so_o vain_a and_o immoderate_a a_o tumour_n it_o be_v time_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o cure_v it_o iv_o the_o provincial_a governor_n forward_o enough_o to_o run_v of_o themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o errand_n make_v much_o more_o haste_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o encourage_v but_o threaten_v into_o it_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n so_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o all_o part_n with_o a_o quick_a and_o a_o high_a hand_n concern_v the_o severity_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o elsewhere_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o remark_n that_o it_o sweep_v away_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o several_a other_o nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o s._n babylas_n his_o door_n for_o decius_n probable_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o some_o time_n before_o his_o thracian_a expedition_n wherein_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n come_v into_o syria_n and_o so_o to_o antioch_n to_o take_v order_n about_o his_o affair_n that_o concern_v the_o persian_a war._n ay_o confess_v his_o come_n into_o these_o part_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n either_o not_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o historiae_fw-la augustae_fw-la scriptores_fw-la or_o if_o they_o be_v have_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o few_o of_o his_o act_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o those_o historian_n that_o yet_o remain_v however_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_o enough_o own_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n while_o 63._o while_o chrysost_n lib._n de_fw-fr s._n babyl_n tom._n 6._o pag._n 658._o &_o passim_fw-la philost_n h._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o p._n 94._o suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niceph._n h._n eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 28._o p._n 63._o he_o continue_v here_o either_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o a_o design_n to_o take_v some_o more_o plausible_a advantage_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v into_o the_o christian_a congregation_n when_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v meet_v together_o this_o babylas_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v way_n to_o but_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n porch_n with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o resolution_n oppose_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o a_o wolf_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o christ_n sheepfold_n the_o emperor_n urge_v it_o no_o further_o at_o present_a either_o be_v unwilling_a to_o exasperate_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n or_o design_v to_o effect_v it_o some_o other_o way_n this_o passage_n there_o be_v and_o nicephorus_n among_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o
and_o solemnity_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v then_o but_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o annus_fw-la millesimus_fw-la which_o begin_v with_o the_o palilia_n about_o april_n xxi_o of_o the_o forego_n year_n and_o end_v with_o the_o palilia_n of_o this_o whence_o in_o the_o ancient_a coin_n of_o this_o emperor_n these_o secular_a sport_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o his_o second_o sometime_o to_o his_o three_o consulship_n as_o commence_v in_o the_o one_o and_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o other_o iv_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o care_n and_o government_n be_v calm_a and_o peaceable_a but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o it_o before_o a_o storm_n overtake_v he_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v public_o 12._o public_o epist_n 69._o p._n 117._o ep._n 55._o p._n 80._o vid._n pont._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr cypr._n p._n 12._o proscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o caecilius_n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o every_o man_n command_v not_o to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v his_o good_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o they_o frequent_o call_v out_o that_o he_o may_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o divine_a admonition_n and_o command_n from_o god_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o 22._o himself_o epist_n 9_o p._n 22._o and_o lest_o by_o his_o resolute_a defiance_n of_o the_o public_a sentence_n he_o shall_v provoke_v his_o adversary_n 27_o adversary_n epist_n 14._o p._n 27_o to_o fall_v more_o severe_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o think_v good_a at_o present_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o hope_v that_o malice_n will_v cool_v and_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o when_o the_o fuel_n that_o kindle_v it_o be_v take_v away_o citat_fw-la loc._n citat_fw-la during_o this_o recess_n though_o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v in_o spirit_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o letter_n whereof_o he_o write_v no_o less_o than_o xxxviii_o by_o pious_a counsel_n grave_a admonition_n frequent_a reproof_n earnest_a exhortation_n and_o especial_o by_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o create_v he_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v who_o some_o presbyter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n rash_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o very_o easy_a term_n cyprian_a a_o stiff_a asserter_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o place_n will_v not_o brook_v this_o but_o by_o several_a letter_n not_o only_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v it_o not_o spare_v the_o martyr_n themselves_o who_o presume_v upon_o their_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v libel_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o lapse_v whereby_o they_o be_v again_o take_v into_o communion_n soon_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v v._o this_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n and_o easy_a admission_n of_o penitent_n give_v occasion_n to_o novatus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n to_o start_v aside_o and_o draw_v a_o faction_n after_o he_o deny_v any_o place_n to_o the_o lapse_v though_o penitent_a in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o absolute_o exclude_v they_o the_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o god_n for_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n but_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o that_o once_o lapse_v after_o baptism_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o communion_n have_v sufficient_o embroil_v the_o church_n at_o home_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o cyprian_a for_o his_o scandalous_a irregular_a and_o unpeaceable_a practice_n over_o he_o go_v with_o some_o of_o his_o party_n to_o rome_n where_o by_o a_o pretence_n of_o uncommon_a sanctity_n and_o severity_n beside_o some_o consessor_n late_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o seduce_v novatianus_n who_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v almost_o perpetual_o confound_v with_o novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o man_n of_o a_o insolent_a and_o ambitious_a temper_n and_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o chair_n he_o the_o party_n procure_v by_o clancular_a art_n and_o uncanonical_a mean_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o then_o set_v he_o up_o against_o cornelius_n late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v who_o they_o peculiar_o charge_v 66._o charge_v vid._n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la antonian_a p._n 66._o with_o hold_v a_o communion_n with_o trophimus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o thurificati_fw-la who_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n which_o though_o plausible_o pretend_v be_v yet_o a_o false_a allegation_n trophimus_n and_o his_o party_n not_o be_v take_v in_o till_o by_o great_a humility_n 69._o humility_n ibid._n p._n 69._o and_o a_o public_a penance_n they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o he_o than_o suffer_v to_o communicate_v any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o lay-capacity_n be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o design_n they_o now_o open_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o charge_v with_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n in_o admit_v scandalous_a offender_n and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n still_v themselves_o cathari_n the_o pure_a undefiled_a party_n those_o who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o society_n with_o the_o lapse_v or_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o hereupon_o they_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n oppose_v by_o private_a person_n and_o condemn_v by_o public_a synod_n and_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o church_n probable_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o different_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n wherein_o they_o stand_v not_o at_o so_o wide_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o their_o insolent_a and_o domineer_a temper_n their_o proud_a and_o surly_a carriage_n their_o rigorous_a and_o imperious_a impose_v their_o way_n upon_o other_o church_n their_o take_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n to_o judge_v censure_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o join_v not_o with_o they_o or_o oppose_v they_o their_o bold_a divest_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o great_a power_n lodge_v in_o they_o of_o remit_v crime_n upon_o repentance_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o novatian_a sect._n vi_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n rage_v with_o a_o uncontrolled_a fury_n over_o the_o african_a province_n and_o especial_o at_o carthage_n concern_v which_o cyprian_n every_o where_o 200._o where_o epist_n 53._o p._n 75_o epist_n 7._o p._n 16._o epist_n 8._o p._n 19_o lib._n ad_fw-la demetr_v p._n 200._o give_v large_a and_o sad_a account_n whereof_o this_o the_o sum_n they_o be_v scourge_v and_o beat_v and_o rack_v and_o roast_v and_o their_o flesh_n pull_v off_o with_o burn_a pincer_n behead_v with_o sword_n and_o run_v through_o with_o spear_n more_o instrument_n of_o torment_n be_v many_o time_n employ_v about_o the_o man_n at_o once_o then_o there_o be_v limb_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v spoil_v and_o plunder_v chain_v and_o imprison_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o when_o they_o have_v run_v over_o all_o their_o old_a method_n of_o execution_n they_o study_v for_o more_o excogitat_fw-la novas_fw-la poenas_fw-la ingeniosa_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la as_o he_o complain_v nor_o do_v they_o only_o vary_v but_o repeat_v the_o torment_n and_o where_o one_o by_o another_o begin_v they_o torture_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o die_a and_o add_v this_o cruelty_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n many_o who_o be_v importunate_o desirous_a of_o death_n be_v so_o torture_v that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v they_o be_v purposely_o keep_v upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o may_v die_v by_o piece-meal_n that_o their_o pain_n may_v be_v linger_a and_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o without_o intermission_n they_o give_v they_o no_o interval_n or_o time_n of_o respite_n unless_o any_o of_o they_o chance_v to_o give_v they_o the_o slip_n and_o expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n all_o which_o do_v but_o render_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n more_o illustrious_a and_o make_v they_o more_o earnest_o long_a for_o heaven_n they_o tire_v out_o their_o tormentor_n and_o overcome_v the_o sharp_a engine_n of_o execution_n and_o smile_v at_o the_o busy_a officer_n that_o be_v rake_v in_o their_o wound_n and_o when_o their_o flesh_n be_v weary_v their_o faith_n be_v unconquerable_a
the_o multitude_n behold_v with_o admiration_n these_o heavenly_a conflict_n and_o stand_v astonish_v to_o hear_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o with_o a_o unshaken_a mind_n make_v a_o free_a and_o bold_a confession_n of_o he_o destitute_a of_o any_o external_a succour_n but_o arm_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n vii_o two_o full_a year_n s._n cyprian_n have_v remain_v in_o his_o retirement_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n he_o return_v to_o carthage_n an._n ccli_o where_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o reform_v disorder_n and_o to_o compose_v the_o difference_n that_o disturb_v his_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o neighbor-bishop_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lapse_v who_o be_v no_o soon_o meet_v 55._o meet_v ad_fw-la cornel._n epist_n 41._o p._n 55._o but_o there_o arrive_v messenger_n with_o letter_n from_o novatian_n signify_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o bring_v a_o accusation_n and_o charge_n against_o cornelius_n but_o the_o man_n no_o soon_o appear_v but_o be_v disow_v and_o reject_v from_o communion_n especial_o after_o that_o pompeius_n and_o stephanus_n be_v arrive_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v bring_v a_o true_a account_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o case_n the_o synod_n therefore_o advise_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o their_o turbulent_a and_o schismatical_a proceed_n not_o to_o rend_v the_o church_n by_o propagate_a a_o pernicious_a faction_n that_o it_o be_v their_o best_a way_n and_o the_o safe_a counsel_n they_o can_v take_v to_o show_v themselves_o true_a christian_n by_o return_v back_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o lapse_v have_v discuss_v their_o case_n 67._o case_n ad_fw-la anton._n epist_n 52._o p._n 67._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o conclude_v upon_o this_o wise_a and_o moderate_a expedient_a that_o neither_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v they_o lest_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o in_o a_o desperate_a case_n they_o shall_v start_v back_o into_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o relax_v as_o rash_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v and_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o delinquent_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o particular_a case_n their_o time_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v according_o prolong_v and_o the_o divine_a clemency_n be_v obtain_v by_o act_n of_o a_o great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lapse_v be_v of_o several_a sort_n shall_v be_v treat_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o crime_n the_o libellatici_fw-la who_o have_v only_o purchase_v libel_n of_o security_n and_o dismission_n from_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v have_v a_o short_a time_n of_o penance_n assign_v they_o the_o sacrificati_fw-la who_o have_v actual_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o till_o they_o have_v expiate_v their_o offence_n by_o a_o very_a long_a penance_n and_o as_o they_o sometime_o call_v it_o satisfaction_n this_o synodical_a determination_n 242._o determination_n id._n ibid._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o p._n 242._o be_v present_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o ratify_v by_o cornelius_n and_o a_o council_n of_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o above_o as_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n conclude_v and_o the_o decree_n examine_v assent_v to_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n that_o novatus_n and_o his_o insolent_a party_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o inhuman_a and_o merciless_a opinion_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o calamity_n shall_v be_v gentle_o deal_v with_o and_o restore_v by_o method_n of_o repentance_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n also_o hold_v at_o antioch_n by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n for_o so_o dionysius_n 247._o dionysius_n ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 46._o p._n 247._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n of_o rome_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v by_o helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n firmilian_a of_o cappadocia_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestin_n to_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o antioch_n to_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o who_o seek_v there_o to_o establish_v the_o novatian_a schism_n viii_o the_o next_o year_n may_n xv._o ann._n cclii_o begin_v another_o 82._o another_o epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la cornel._n ep._n 54_o p._n 76._o &_o ep._n 55._o p._n 82._o council_n at_o carthage_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o wherein_o they_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n they_o have_v do_v before_o be_v rather_o sway_v to_o moderate_a counsel_n herein_o because_o frequent_o admonish_v by_o divine_a revelation_n of_o a_o approach_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v it_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v naked_a and_o unarm_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o ever_o hope_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n who_o the_o church_n debar_v the_o privilege_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n while_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n smile_v upon_o the_o church_n they_o protract_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n and_o allow_v not_o the_o sacrificati_fw-la to_o be_v readmit_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o that_o now_o the_o enemy_n be_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o hearten_v on_o for_o suffer_v and_o encouragement_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n have_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n this_o they_o do_v not_o to_o patronize_v the_o lazy_a but_o excite_v the_o diligent_a the_o church_n peace_n be_v grant_v not_o in_o order_n to_o ease_v and_o softness_n but_o to_o conflict_n and_o contention_n and_o if_o any_o improve_v the_o indulgence_n to_o worse_a purpose_n they_o do_v but_o cheat_v themselves_o and_o such_o they_o remit_v to_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n at_o this_o synod_n appear_v one_o 8â—_n one_o ibid._n p._n 8â—_n privatus_fw-la who_o have_v some_o year_n since_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n by_o a_o council_n of_o xc_o bishop_n desire_z that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v over_o again_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o synod_n whereupon_o gather_v a_o party_n of_o the_o lapse_v or_o the_o schismatic_n he_o ordain_v at_o carthage_n one_o fortunatus_n bishop_n giving_z out_o that_o no_o less_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n be_v discover_v they_o leave_v the_o place_n and_o flee_v over_o to_o rome_n ix_o about_o this_o time_n happen_v that_o miserable_a plague_n that_o so_o much_o afflict_v the_o roman_a world_n wherein_o carthage_n have_v a_o very_a deep_a share_n 13._o share_n pont._n diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi cypr._n p._n 13._o vast_a multitude_n be_v sweep_v away_o every_o day_n the_o fatal_a messenger_n knock_v as_o he_o go_v along_o at_o every_o door_n the_o street_n be_v sill_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o seem_v to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o live_n and_o to_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o humanity_n as_o that_o which_o short_o themselves_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a every_o one_o tremble_v and_o flee_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o desert_v their_o dear_a friend_n and_o near_a relation_n none_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v his_o own_o case_n nor_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o another_o what_o he_o will_v another_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o and_o if_o any_o stay_v behind_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n in_o this_o calamitous_a and_o tragic_a scene_n s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o christian_n together_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v they_o what_o a_o mighty_a influence_n they_o have_v
father_n the_o invisible_a of_o the_o invisible_a the_o incorruptible_a of_o the_o incorruptible_a the_o immortal_a of_o the_o immortal_a and_o the_o eternal_a of_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a there_o be_v one_o holy_a ghost_n have_v its_o subsistence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v through_o the_o son_n to_o mankind_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o perfect_a son_n the_o life-giving_a life_n the_o holy_a fountain_n the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n by_o who_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v through_o all_o a_o perfect_a trinity_n which_o neither_o in_o glory_n eternity_n or_o dominion_n be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o itself_o to_o this_o creed_n he_o always_o keep_v himself_o the_o original_a whereof_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n my_o author_n assure_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o church_n in_o his_o time_n viii_o thus_o incomparable_o furnish_v he_o begin_v to_o apply_v himself_o more_o direct_o to_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o happy_a success_n whereof_o he_o be_v infinite_o advantage_v by_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v 980._o be_v ibid._n p._n 980._o return_v home_o from_o the_o wilderness_n be_v benight_a and_o overtake_v with_o a_o storm_n he_o together_o with_o his_o company_n turn_v aside_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o a_o gentile_a temple_n famous_a for_o oracle_n and_o divination_n where_o they_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n come_v the_o gentile_a priest_n to_o pay_v the_o accustom_a devotion_n to_o the_o daemon_n of_o the_o place_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o must_v henceforth_o relinquish_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o lodge_v there_o he_o make_v his_o lustration_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o daemon_n be_v deaf_a to_o all_o importunity_n and_o invocation_n whereupon_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o passion_n exclaim_v against_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o threaten_v to_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o generous_o despise_v all_o his_o threaten_n and_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o command_a daemon_n in_o and_o out_o at_o pleasure_n he_o turn_v his_o fury_n into_o admiration_n and_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o that_o divine_a authority_n that_o attend_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o daemon_n once_o more_o back_o again_o into_o the_o temple_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tear_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v write_v these_o word_n gregory_n to_o satan_n enter_v which_o schedule_n be_v no_o soon_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o usual_a incense_n and_o oblation_n make_v but_o the_o daemon_n appear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v whereby_o he_o be_v plain_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o authority_n superior_a to_o all_o infernal_a power_n and_o according_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v he_o but_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v full_o bring_v over_o after_o he_o have_v see_v s._n gregory_n confirm_v his_o discourse_n by_o another_o evident_a miracle_n whereupon_o he_o free_o forsake_v house_n and_o home_n friend_n and_o relation_n and_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n ix_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a action_n have_v prepare_v 983._o prepare_v id._n ibid._n p._n 983._o the_o people_n of_o neocaesarea_n to_o entertain_v he_o with_o a_o prodigious_a reverence_n and_o regard_n the_o people_n general_o flock_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o who_o such_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v he_o unconcerned_a in_o the_o applause_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o the_o spectator_n that_o be_v about_o he_o without_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o pass_v direct_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o crowd_n into_o the_o city_n whither_o be_v come_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v accompany_v he_o out_o of_o his_o solitude_n be_v very_o solicitous_a where_n and_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v but_o he_o reprove_v their_o anxiety_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v themselves_o banish_v the_o divine_a protection_n whether_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a refuge_n and_o habitation_n that_o whatever_o become_v of_o their_o body_n it_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o importance_n to_o look_v after_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o only_a fit_a and_o proper_a habitation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n to_o be_v trim_v and_o prepare_v furnish_v and_o build_v up_o for_o heaven_n but_o there_o want_v not_o many_o who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o set_v open_a their_o door_n to_o so_o welcome_a a_o guest_n among_o which_o especial_o be_v musonius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n estate_n and_o power_n in_o the_o city_n who_o entreat_v he_o to_o honour_v his_o house_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n there_o who_o kindness_n as_o be_v first_o offer_v he_o accept_v dismiss_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o civility_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o he_o x._o it_o be_v no_o little_a abatement_n to_o the_o good_a man_n joy_n to_o think_v in_o what_o a_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n his_o lot_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o lose_v no_o time_n according_o that_o very_a day_n 985._o day_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 985._o he_o fall_v to_o preach_v and_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o before_o night_n he_o have_v convert_v a_o little_a church_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o door_n be_v crowd_v person_n of_o all_o rank_n age_n infirmity_n and_o distemper_n flock_v to_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o wrought_v two_o cure_n at_o once_o heal_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n instruct_v their_o mind_n convince_a their_o error_n reclaim_v and_o reform_v their_o manner_n and_o that_o with_o ease_n because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n strengthen_v the_o infirm_a cure_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o disease_a banish_v daemon_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v man_n greedy_o embrace_v the_o religion_n he_o teach_v while_o they_o behold_v such_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o its_o power_n and_o divinity_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v nothing_o report_v but_o what_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n have_v thus_o prepare_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n where_o they_o may_v assemble_v for_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o cheerful_a contribution_n of_o some_o and_o the_o industrious_a labour_n of_o other_o be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n both_o begin_v and_o finish_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o firm_a basis_n than_o other_o building_n see_v it_o outstood_a not_o only_a earthquake_n frequent_a in_o those_o part_n but_o the_o violent_a storm_n of_o dioclesian_n reign_n who_o command_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o be_v still_o stand_v in_o gregory_n nyssen'_n time_n who_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n late_o happen_v in_o that_o place_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o the_o building_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v this_o church_n only_o remain_v entire_a and_o not_o the_o least_o stone_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o ground_n xi_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 1007._o nyssen_n ibid._n p._n 1007._o report_v one_o more_o memorable_a passage_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o place_n make_v his_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n much_o more_o quick_a and_o easy_a there_o be_v a_o public_a festival_n hold_v in_o honour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o that_o country_n whereto_o not_o only_o the_o neocaesareans_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour-countrey_n come_v in_o and_o that_o in_o such_o infinite_a number_n that_o the_o theatre_n be_v quick_o full_a and_o the_o crowd_n so_o great_a and_o the_o noise_n so_o confuse_v and_o loud_a that_o the_o show_n can_v not_o begin_v nor_o the_o solemn_a rite_n be_v perform_v the_o people_n hereupon_o universal_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o daemon_n jupiter_n we_o beseech_v thou_o make_v we_o room_n s._n gregory_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o send_v they_o this_o message_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o great_a room_n will_v be_v quick_o make_v they_o than_o they_o desire_v
out_o his_o soul_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o now_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n vi_o nor_o be_v his_o care_n herein_o confine_v to_o his_o single_a diocese_n but_o he_o write_v letter_n about_o this_o matter_n to_o most_o of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a he_o treat_v with_o novatian_n or_o as_o he_o call_v he_o novatus_n himself_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o epistle_n to_o he_o be_v but_o short_a and_o very_o pathetical_a we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 247._o subjoin_v ibid._n c._n 45._o p._n 247._o dionysius_n to_o novatus_n our_o brother_n greeting_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v you_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v into_o this_o schism_n make_v it_o appear_v so_o by_o your_o willing_a and_o ready_a return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o glorious_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o this_o account_n then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yea_o in_o my_o mind_n much_o more_o honourable_a for_o in_o the_o one_o case_n a_o man_n suffer_v only_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o he_o undergo_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o now_o thou_o shall_v persuade_v and_o reduce_v thy_o brethren_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n thy_o merit_n will_v outweigh_v thy_o crime_n the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o thy_o reproach_n and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v mention_v to_o thy_o praise_n and_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o yet_o however_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n i_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v live_v peaceable_o and_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n vii_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o well_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o this_o but_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o another_o controversy_n which_o involve_v and_o disturb_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o concern_v the_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n so_o hot_o dispute_v between_o s._n cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 251._o rome_n ibid._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o p._n 251._o dionysius_n together_o with_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o in_o the_o east_n stand_v on_o cyprian_n side_n maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o however_o carry_v himself_o in_o it_o with_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n he_o distinguish_v between_o apostate_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o baptism_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o upon_o their_o return_n they_o do_v not_o baptize_v as_o cyprian_n also_o affirm_v but_o only_o admit_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o rule_n and_o practice_n he_o tell_v we_o 253._o we_o ib._n c._n 7._o p._n 253._o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o predecessor_n heraclas_n but_o then_o for_o pure_a heretic_n who_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n then_o what_o have_v be_v confer_v by_o heretical_a person_n which_o in_o reality_n be_v null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n these_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a baptism_n beside_o that_o he_o engage_v more_o as_o a_o mediator_n than_o a_o party_n write_v to_o pope_n stephen_n to_o use_v moderation_n in_o the_o case_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o sixstus_n his_o successor_n and_o most_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n indeed_o that_o he_o be_v not_o stiff_a and_o rigorous_a in_o his_o sentiment_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o relate_v 254._o relate_v ibid._n c._n 9_o p._n 254._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n wherein_o he_o beg_v his_o advice_n a_o certain_a man_n in_o his_o church_n who_o go_v among_o the_o class_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n day_n behold_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v administer_v among_o the_o orthodox_n come_v to_o dionysius_n and_o with_o tear_n bewail_v his_o own_o case_n and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v among_o the_o heretic_n be_v nothing_o like_o this_o but_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v infinite_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a baptism_n and_o that_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n that_o be_v confer_v by_o it_o this_o dionysius_n will_v not_o admit_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o long_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v so_o often_o be_v present_a at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o have_v stand_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o have_v take_v the_o holy_a food_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o very_o long_a partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v do_v thus_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o he_o dare_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o another_o baptism_n bid_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n approach_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o quiet_a the_o man_n mind_n but_o that_o still_o he_o droop_v under_o his_o fear_n and_o scruple_n dare_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n what_o answer_n sixtus_n return_v to_o this_o instance_n be_v uncertain_a but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n dionysius_n be_v no_o zealot_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v something_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o occur_v not_o in_o ordinary_a case_n he_o presume_v that_o so_o long_a a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o continue_v and_o open_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v tantamount_n a_o be_v legal_o initiate_v and_o baptize_v into_o it_o viii_o in_o these_o contest_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o gallus_n decius_n his_o successor_n who_o not_o take_v warning_n 250._o warning_n dion_n epist_n ad_fw-la herm._n ib._n c._n 1._o p._n 250._o by_o his_o predecessor_n error_n stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n and_o when_o he_o find_v all_o thing_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a must_v needs_o fall_v a_o persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o prayer_n with_o heaven_n secure_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o alas_o be_v but_o a_o preparatory_a storm_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n who_o our_o dionysius_n 255._o dionysius_n ibid._n c._n 10._o p._n 255._o make_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n he_o be_v at_o first_o extraordinary_o kind_a to_o christian_n beyond_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_a emperor_n even_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o account_v christian_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n and_o his_o house_n a_o kind_n of_o church_n but_o this_o weather_n be_v too_o fair_a and_o benign_a to_o last_v long_o be_v seduce_v and_o delude_v by_o a_o arch-magician_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o fall_v from_o his_o kindness_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o the_o conjurer_n represent_v as_o person_n who_o by_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a charm_n hinder_v the_o emperor_n prosperity_n colour_v his_o pretence_n from_o their_o power_n over_o daemon_n who_o mischievous_a art_n they_o obstruct_v and_o who_o they_o ordinary_o banish_v with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o to_o urge_v the_o gentile_a rite_n to_o maintain_v lustration_n sacrifice_n divination_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o entrail_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a whereupon_o edict_n be_v every_o where_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o without_o the_o least_o protection_n expose_v to_o the_o common_a rage_n ix_o order_n be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n dionysius_n 257._o dionysius_n ep._n ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la corm_n ib._n c._n 11._o p._n 257._o accompany_v with_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n address_v himself_o to_o aemilian_a the_o governor_n who_o do_v not_o at_o first_o downright_o forbid_v he_o to_o hold_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n but_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n presume_v other_o will_v quick_o follow_v
virgin_n l._n munacius_n plancus_n 14_o tiberius_n ab_fw-la aug._n 19_o 56_o sex_n pompeius_n nepos_n augustus_n die_v and_o be_v inter_v with_o great_a funeral_n honour_n seru._n numerius_n affirm_v upon_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1_o sex_n apuleius_n nepos_n 15_o  _fw-fr 1_o drusus_n j._n caesar_n  _fw-fr 2_o c._n norbanus_n flaccus_n 16_o  _fw-fr 2_o t._n statil_n sesenna_n the_o magician_n and_o mathematician_n banish_v rome_n by_o tiberius_n 3_o l._n scribonius_n libo_n 17_o  _fw-fr 3_o c._n caelius_n rufus_n  _fw-fr 4_o l._n pomponius_n flaccus_n 18_o  _fw-fr 4_o cl._n tib._n nero_n iii_o  _fw-fr 5_o d._n german_a caesar_n ii_o 19_o  _fw-fr 5_o m._n junius_n silanus_n josephus_n call_v caiaphas_n make_v highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o valerius_n gratus_n the_o roman_a governor_n 6_o l._n norbanus_n balbus_n  _fw-fr 20_o  _fw-fr 6_o l._n valerius_n messala_n  _fw-fr 7_o m._n aurelius_n cotta_n 21_o  _fw-fr 7_o cl._n tib._n nero_n iu._n  _fw-fr 8_o drusus_n j._n caesar_n ii_o 22_o  _fw-fr 8_o c._n sulpicius_n galba_n  _fw-fr 9_o d._n haterius_n agrippa_n 23_o  _fw-fr 9_o c._n asinius_n pollio_n  _fw-fr 10_o c._n antistius_n vetus_fw-la 24_o  _fw-fr 10_o sex_n cornel._n cethegus_n  _fw-fr 11_o l._n vitellius_n varro_n 25_o tiber._n 11_o cossus_n cornel._n lentulus_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v send_v to_o be_v procurator_n of_o judaea_n 12_o m._n asinius_n agrippa_n 26_o  _fw-fr 12_o cn._n cornel._n lentulus_n gaet_z pilate_n command_v the_o roman_a standard_n with_o the_o image_n of_o tiberius_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o jew_n 13_o c._n calvisius_n sabinus_n 27_o  _fw-fr 13_o m._n licinius_n crassus_n herod_n antipas_n put_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n marry_v heroidas_fw-la he_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 14_o l._n calphurnius_fw-la piso_n 28_o  _fw-fr 14_o ap._n junius_n silanus_n joseph_n our_o lord_n repute_v father_n be_v by_o some_o say_v to_o decease_v this_o year_n 15_o p._n silius_n nerva_n 29_o  _fw-fr 15_o c._n rubellius_n gemini_fw-la john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v probable_o about_o midsummer_n or_o as_o b._n Ê‹sher_n think_v octob._n 19_o 16_o c._n fusius_fw-la gemini_fw-la 30_o  _fw-fr 16_o c._n cassius_n longinus_n our_o lord_n baptize_v jan._n 6._o have_v complete_v the_o 29._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 13._o day_n 17_o m._n vinucius_n quartinus_n his_o first_o passover_n april_n 6._o 31_o  _fw-fr 17_o tiber._n nero_n caesar_n v._o his_o second_o passover_n march_v 28._o his_o cure_n of_o the_o paralytic_a at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n his_o send_v out_o the_o 12_o apostle_n 18_o l._n aelius_n sejanus_n john_n the_o baptist_n behead_v 32_o  _fw-fr 18_o cn._n domitius_n aenobarbus_n the_o three_o passover_n april_n 14._o 4000_o feed_v with_o 7_o loaf_n christ_n transfiguration_n the_o lxx_o discriple_n send_v out_o zachaeus_n convert_v bartimaeus_n cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n 19_o a._n vitellius_n nepos_n  _fw-fr suff._n m._n fur._n camillê°_n scrib_n 33_o  _fw-fr 19_o ser._n sulpit._n galba_n lazarus_n raise_v our_o lord_n triumphant_a entry_n into_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v the_o four_o passover_n our_o lord_n apprehend_v arraign_v crucify_a april_n 3._o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 20_o l._n cornelius_n sylla_n the_o 7_o deacon_n choose_v s._n stephen_n stone_v dec._n 25._o 34_o tiber._n 20_o p._n fabius_n persicus_n the_o persecution_n follow_v s._n stephen_n be_v death_n 21_o l._n vitellius_n nepos_n s._n philip_n be_v preach_v at_o samaria_n his_o convert_n and_o baptise_v the_o eunuch_n  _fw-fr peter_n and_o john_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n 35_o  _fw-fr 21_o c._n cestius_n gallus_n camerinus_n s._n paul_n convert_v jan._n 25._o 22_o m._n servilius_n rufus_n s._n peter_n visit_v the_o church_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o anna_n make_v highpriest_n many_o favour_n confer_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o vitellius_n 36_o  _fw-fr 22_o q._n plautius_n plautianus_n al._n laelianus_n peter_n vision_n 23_o sex_n papinius_n gallienus_n cornelius_n his_o conversion_n peter_n accuse_v for_o his_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n at_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n 37_o caligula_n à _fw-fr mart._n 16._o 23_o cn._n acerronius_n proculus_n s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o 15_o day_n be_v by_o revelation_n command_v to_o depart_v thence_o he_o go_v for_o tarsus_n 24_o 1_o c._n pontius_n nigrinus_n 38_o  _fw-fr 1_o c._n caesar_n caligula_n ii_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n by_o flaccus_n the_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n 2_o l._n apronius_n caesianus_n 39_o  _fw-fr 2_o m._n aquilius_n julianus_n pontius_n pilate_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o 3_o p._n nonius_n asprenas_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o believer_n first_o call_v christian_n there_o 40_o  _fw-fr 3_o c._n caesar_n caligula_n iii_o suff._n l._n gellius_n publicola_n caligula_n command_v petronius_n to_o set_v up_o his_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v defer_v 4_o m._n cocceius_n nerva_n 41_o claudius_n à _fw-la 1_o febr._n 4_o c._n caefar_n caligula_n iu._n s._n james_n the_o great_a the_o apostle_n behead_v by_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n peter_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n 1_o suff._n q._n pompon_n secundus_fw-la cn._n sentius_n saturninus_n 42_o  _fw-fr 1_o tib._n claudius_n imp._n ii_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n set_v forward_o in_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o seleucia_n cyprus_n and_o other_o place_n 2_o c._n licinius_n caecina_n largus_n 43_o claudii_n 2_o t._n claudius_n imp._n iii_o claudius_n abrogate_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a festival_n 3_o l._n vitellius_n ii_o elion_n be_v make_v highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o room_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la depose_v 44_o  _fw-fr 3_o l._n q._n crispinus_n ii_o al._n vibius_n priscus_n herod_n die_v be_v immediate_o strike_v by_o a_o angel_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n 4_o t._n statilius_n taurus_n 45_o  _fw-fr 4_o m._n vicinius_fw-la quartinus_n the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v by_o some_o to_o die_v this_o year_n by_o other_o three_o year_n after_o 5_o m._n statilius_n corvinus_n the_o apostle_n disperse_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n 46_o  _fw-fr 5_o c._n valerius_n asiaticus_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v at_o lystra_n paul_n stone_v there_o their_o return_n to_o antioch_n 6_o m._n valerius_n messala_n al._n m._n jun._n silanus_n 47_o  _fw-fr 6_o t._n claudius_n imp._n iu._n 30000_o of_o the_o jew_n raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n slay_v by_o ventidius_n cumanus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 7_o l._n vitellius_n iii_o 48_o  _fw-fr 7_o a._n vitellius_n postea_fw-la imp._n a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o legal_a rite_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n send_v to_o the_o church_n 8_o l._n vipsanius_n poplicola_n 49_o  _fw-fr 8_o cn._n pompeius_n gallus_n barnabas_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o cyprus_n s._n paul_n in_o syria_n cilicia_n etc._n etc._n 9_o q._n verannius_n laetus_n the_o jew_n banish_v rome_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n 50_o  _fw-fr 9_o c._n antistius_n vetus_fw-la s._n paul_n have_v travel_v through_o macedonia_n come_v to_o athens_n dispute_v with_o the_o philosopher_n convert_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o thence_o pass_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o reside_v 18_o month_n 10_o m._n suilliê°_n rufus_n nervilianê°_n 51_o  _fw-fr 10_o t._n claudius_n imp._n v._n s._n paul_n continue_v at_o corinth_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n not_o long_o before_o banish_v rome_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o clandius_n hence_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalon_n 11_o ser._n cornelius_n corfitus_n 52_o  _fw-fr 11_o p._n cornelius_n sylla_n faustus_n s._n paul_n depart_v from_o corinth_n pass_v to_o ephesus_n thence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o return_v back_o to_o ephesus_n 12_o l._n salvius_n otho_n titianus_n 53_o  _fw-fr 12_o d._n junius_n silanus_n he_o preach_v and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n convince_v the_o jew_n and_o convert_v great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n 13_o q._n haterius_n antoninus_n 54_o nero_n à _fw-la 13_o oct._n 13_o m._n asinius_n marcellus_n s._n paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n i.e._n man_n of_o evil_a and_o brutish_a manner_n at_o ephesus_n he_o preach_v there_o still_o and_o in_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o 14_o  _fw-fr 1_o m._n acilius_n aviola_n 55_o  _fw-fr 1_o nero_n claudius_n imp._n s._n paul_n departure_n from_o ephesus_n he_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o greece_n and_o gather_v contribution_n for_o the_o saint_n